Source:MoreriDEF

about the Rights of the Church, he was displaced, by the Craft of Arnulphus; and coming to Italy with the Prince of Antioch, who was to Marry a Daughter of the French King's, he was sent back again to his Charge, but died by the way. Baron.

Daibuth, or Daiboth, an Idol of the Japans, whose Chief Temple is in Maco.

Dailie (John) a Protestant Minister at Charenton, near Paris; born at Chateleraut, Jan. 6. 1594. He was design'd for Secular Affairs, but his own Inclination led him otherwise. He studied at Poitiers and Saumur; and in 1619. travelled with the Grand-children of the Sieur Philip du Plessis Mornay, into Italy, Germany, Holland and England. He consuited all Learned Men where he went; and was much importun'd by the Famous Father, Paul Servit, to settle at Venice: But he was otherwise determined, being receiv'd a Protestant Minister, in 1623. at his return, by the Sieur Du Plessis, who died in his Arms quickly after. Mr. Daille spent part of the Year 1624. in Ordering the Memoires of Du Plessis, which were then Printed in 2 Vol. He also review'd his Life, written by Monsieur De Ligues, a Domestick to Du Plessis. He was afterwards Minister at Saumur, and then at Charenton; and died at Paris, April 15. 1670. Aged 77. He was inferior to few for Piety and Learning: He wrote De Patrum Usic: Fides ex Scripturis demonstrata: De Patrum Fide circa Imagines: De Poenis & Satisfactionibus Humanis, Pseudepigrapha Apostolica: De Jejuniis & Quadragesima: De Confirmatione & Extrema Unctione: De Confessione Auriculari: De Cultus Religiosi objecto: De Cultibus Latinorum Religiosis: And Sermons on Paul's Epistles

Daillon, a French Family, of which there have been many Famous Men. Giles Daillon, a Favourite of Charles VII And John Daillon, Favourite, and in great Authority under Lewis XI. Francis Daillon, Governour of Lignage, a Territory belonging to the Venetians, taken from them by Force of Arms: He signaliz'd himself at the Battels of St. Aubin du Cormier, Fornowis and Ravenna, where he was slain, in 1512. being the first that Charg'd the Enemy; and when wounded, refus'd, at the Advice of his Friends, to go out of the Field: but answer'd them, That he would make that his Burying-place, and his Horse his Tomb: He was commonly call'd the Knight without Fear, and without Stain. James Daillon, Chamberlain to Lewis XII. and Francis I. who, An. 1552. defended Fontarabia, against the Spaniards, almost a Year, tho attack'd by Famine, so that the Garrison was forced to eat Cats, Rats, Leather and Parchment. John, Guy, Francis, Thimoleon, and Henry Daillon, have, since that time, borne great Offices under their Kings, the last being made Duke and Peer of France, in 1661.

Daimachus, of Plataea, sent Embassador to Allitrochades, King of the Indies, Son to Androcotus, mention'd by Justin, lib. 5. He liv'd at Rome. An. 450. and writ a History of the Indies; but full of Mistakes, through his Ignorance of the Mathematicks.

Dain (Oliver) Barber to Lewis XI. a Native of Thelt, in Flanders, Son of a Peasant near Gant, sirnam'd le Diable, the Devil; which he changed for Dain: He became Favourite to the said Prince, obtain'd great Places, acquir'd a great Estate; and assum'd, with great Impudence, the Title of Count of Meulant: By his Vanity and Insolence, he became hateful to all, anno 1472. He undertook to reduce Gant, the Inhabitants whereof ridicul'd him. At his return, he enter'd Tournay by Surprize. He continu'd in Favour with Lewis XI. But in the Beginning of Charles the VIIIth's Reign, after the Assembly of the States at Tours, the Sollicitor-General prosecuted this insolent Minister, insomuch that he was hang'd, anno 1484. Mezeray.

* Dairi, Monarchs of Japan, who had Sovereignty over 53 Kings, and were adored like a God. But anno 1500. the Kings of the Provinces rebell'd, and govern'd every one according to his own Pleasure. Then Nubunanga, the Chief of them, having taken the Town Miaco, in 1570. became King of the Whole, but still acknowledg'd the Dairi. Then Taikosamma being declared Emperor of Japan, by the Dairi, who voluntarily abdicated, anno 1600. laid the Foundation of a New Monarchy. Horn. Orb. Imp.

Dairo, the Name of the Great Japan Pontiff; to whose Family the Empire of Japan did formerly belong, till it was usurped by the Predecessors of the present Emperor, whose Palace is in the City Jedo, now the Metropolis of Japan; and the Dairos, in the City of Miaco. The Sanctity attributed to the Dairo by the Japans, is so great, that his Feet must not touch the Earth, nor the Sun shine upon his Head: He is never to be expos'd to the Air, nor to have his Hair, Beard, nor Nails cut. His Victuals must always be carried to Table in New Baskets, and put upon New Plates. When he goes Abroad, it is in a Litter resembling our Coaches, whose Pillars are all of Massie Gold; and on the Out-side it is enrich'd with Figures of the same Mettal: It is surrounded with Stuff of Silk, that the Dairo may see every one, but none see him. He is carried in this Litter by fourteen Gentlemen of the best Quality in his Court: His Guards march before; and a Coach comes after, drawn with two Horses, whose Housing is all embroider'd with Pearls and Diamonds: two Gentlemen hold their Reins, while two others march by the Sides, one with a Fan, which he moves continually, to cool the Air; and the other with a Parasol, or Umbrella, to keep off the Sun. This fine Coach is for the Dairo's Wife and Concubines; and other fine Coaches follow, cover'd also with a certain Stuff through which the Ladies see, but are not seen. Ambassade des Hollandois au Japan.

* Dale (Sir Thomas) flourish'd in Martial Prowess, in the Time of Edward III. King of England, &c. and was Castaway with Sir John Fitz-Alan [commonly call'd of Arundel, as being Second Son to Richard, Third Earl of Arundel of that Family] in his Transfretation for Little-Britain, in France, near unto the Coast of Ireland, Decemb. 15. 1372. 3 Ric. 2. Which Sir Thomas was Lord of the Mannor of Dale, in the Town of Lalleford, Com. Essex, and (in right of Isabel [or rather Sibil:] his Wife,) Owner of Berkford, in Bedfordshire; by whom he had Issue two Sons, Thomas Dale, Esq; the Elder [17 R. 2] Father of Thomas Born at Tatyngeston, Com. Suff. and Baptiz'd in the Church of the same Town, on the Feast of St. George the Martyr, 10 Hen. 4. found Heir to his Grandmother Sibilla before-mention'd (who deceased upon the Eve of the Nativity of our Lady, 3 Hen. 5.) by Inquisition taken at Manytre, in Essex, Monday next after the Feast of Corpus Christi, 4 ejusd. Regis, being then six Years old, and in Custody of the Abbot of Ramsey. Which Thomas Dale, Esq; prov'd his Age at Tatyngeston aforesaid, Wednesday prox. ante Fest Nativ. S. Johan. Baptistae, 9 Hen. 6. and was Sheriff of Rutlandshire, the 36th. of that King; being Father to John Dale, Esq; likewise Sheriff of the said County, 9 Edw. 4. that took to Wife Emma, Daughter of Walter Taylard, of the Inner-Temple, London, Esq; [Sister to William Taylard, of Doddington, in Com. Huntingdon, Esq; whose Heir-•eneral is the Right Honourable Robert (Brudenel) now Earl of Cardigan, &c.] and died, seiz'd of Tolycote in Essex; as also of Temysford and Berkford, Com. Bedf. 20. Octob. 19 Edw. 4. leaving William, his Son, aetat. 8. annorum & amplius, as appeareth by Inquisit. dat. 18 Apr. following. Which William Dale, of Dale, Esq; and of Tedelmarsh, in Berkshire, by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to Richard D'anvers [vulgo Davers] of Prescot, Com. Oxon. and of Culworth in Northamptonshire, Esq; Ancestor to Henry, Earl of Danby, &c. having only Daughters, scil. Jane, married to William Wollascot, of Wollascot, in Com. Salop, Esq; Anne, Wife to Alexander Fettiplace, of Swynbroke, in Oxfordshire, (a lineal Descendent from Thomas Fettiplace, of East-Shefford, Com. Berks, Esq; by Beatrix, Daughter to John, King of Portugal, Relict of Gilbert Lord Talbot; but before him, of Thomas Earl of Arundel, &c.) and Elizabeth, wedded to Randolph Lynne, of Norfolk, thereof [temp. Hen. 8.] ensued the decay of the Sirname in a direct Line. Yet, by a Younger Brother, viz. Leonard Dale, Gent. (Second Son to Sir Thomas) there was preserv'd a Succession of Males, in whom this Name still prosperously continueth, at Huntershehead, Westerdale, &c. Com. Ebor.

Dalecarlia, a great Province of Sweden, having Norway on the West and North; Helsingia on the East; and Wermerland, a Province of Gothland, on the South. It's a Mountainous Country, and hath nothing but small Villages. The River of Dalecarle, which gives Name to the Province, is one of the most considerable of Sweden. It was this rugged People whom Gustavus Erick, Son of the Noble Family of the Trolli, stirred up against Christiern II. of Denmark, for recovering their Liberty; and having cleared most part of Sweden of the Danes, he was, by Suffrage of the States, Chosen their King, and laid the Foundation of the present Sweedish Grandeur. Hornius.

Dalem, a small Town belonging to the Hollanders, in the Dutchy of Limburg, having a great Territory. It is 3 Leagues from Aix la Chapelle, and 2 from Liege. It is situated on the Bervin, hath a good Castle, and is well fortified.

Dalia, a Sweedish Province in West-Gothland, between Lake Wener and Bahus. The Chief Town is Daleborg.

Dalmatia, a Province lying on the Gulph of Venice, part of the Ancient Illyria, taking its Name from the Chief Town, Delminium. It was anciently very large, but is now more contracted. It hath Istria on the West, Croatia on the North, Albania on the East, and the Gulph of Venice on the South. It's divided between the Venetians and the Turks. Their Language is Sclavonick, and their Religion Popery. The People are Martial, but ridiculous in their Divertisements. The Pope, at a Council held by two of his Legates, at Salone, erected this Province into a Kingdom, and invested Demetrius, their Duke, with Sword, Sceptre and Crown, anno 1076. In 1199. a Council was held here by Innocent III. his Legats, of which 12 Chapt. are extant. (Strabo, Ptolomy, Boterus.) Dioclesian, the Persecuting Emperour, was a Native of this Country; whither he retir'd after his Abdication. St. Jerom was also born here. In this Country is the Republick of Ragusa, anciently call'd Epidaurus. It was added to Hungary, anno 1310. together with some

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

adjacent Provinces. Anno 1230. it abounded with Waldensian Congregations.

* Dalmatica Vestis is fam'd in Authors, being first woven here, It is a long white Robe without Sleeves, embroider'd with Purple Spots resembling Studs; it was first used by the Priests of Dalmatia, and was in such esteem then in the Church, that Eutychianus ordained, That no Martyr should be Buried without it; which Gregory the Great, looking upon as Superstition, forbid the use of it. It was also used by the Emperor Commodus, but Writers tax such Princes as wore it for Effeminacy. The Church of Rome have made much to do about it, permitting its use sometimes to Presbyters and Deacons, and at other times restraining it to Bishops. Baronius. It was us'd by Edward the Confessor of England. Walsingham.

Dalmatius or Dalmetius, Son of Constantius Chlorus, Brother to Constantine the Great, he wore the Purple, and was stiled Most Noble. His Son Dalmatius, called Caesar, An. 336. was Kill'd An. 338. by the order of his Cousin Constantius, Son to Constantine the Great, under pretence that it was done in a Mutiny of Souldiers. Bullenger. l. 2. Of this Name there was a Bishop of C•zicum, who wrote the Acts of the Council of Nice, and assisted at the Council of Ephesus. It was also the Name of a Hermit, who having never come out of his Cell for 48 Years on the most urgent Occasions, yet came out to oppose the Nestorians, and was extremely pleased at their Condemnation by the Council of Ephesus. Baron.

* Dalton, a Market-Town in Lancashire in Lonsdale Hundred, seated in a Champaign Country not far from the Sea: Here is an ancient Castle, wherein are kept the Records, and Prisoners for Debt, for the Liberty of Furnes. It's 200 Miles from London.

* Dalzell, a Barony and Parish of the County of Lanerk, in the West of Scotland, 24 Miles West of Edinburgh, lying upon the River Clyde. This Barony gives Surname to Dalzell Earl of Carnwath, who was first created Lord Dalzell by King Charles I. and afterwards Earl of Carnwath. It also gave Title to James Hamilton, second Son to John Hamilton of Orbiston, and Christian Sister to the said Lord Dalzell; the said John being lineally Descended from Gauin fourth Son to Sir James Hamilton of Kaidzou, the first Lord Hamilton and Earl of Aran, who Married King James II's. Daughter. This James abovemention'd, formerly design'd by his Estate of Boogs, bought the said Barony of Dalzell from the Earl of Carnwath, his Cousin-German, and thereafter carried that Title. He was thrice Married, viz. into the Families of Flemming of Clydeside, Henderson of Fordel, and Hamilton of Broomhill, a direct Cadet of the Family of Hamilton, and Father to the late Lord Belhaven, Brother-in-Law to the Eminently Loyal James Duke of Hamilton, Beheaded at Westminster, for entring England with an Army to deliver King Charles I. The said James Hamilton of Dalzell, left the Eldest Son of every Marriage Heir to an Estate; viz. Robert by the first Marriage, to the Baronies of Cambuslang and Monkland, of which he was unjustly forfeited by the Severity of the late King James's Government; but his Son William is restored by Their present Majesties. To Alexander by the Second, the Barony of Dalzell, which his Eldest Son James now enjoys. James by the Third, had the Estate of Halside, who likewise now Possesses the Estate of Boogs, his Father's first Inheritance: He was brought from his Studies at the University Anno 1680. and pursued for his Life five several times, for not complying with the Courses of the two Late Reigns; but upon Their present Majesties accession to the Throne, was admitted one of the Gentlemen of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Chamber, and afterwards appointed Deputy-Secretary to the Master of Stair, Principal Secretary of State for the Kingdom of Scotland. He has also two Younger Brethren in England, viz. William, and David; the first being also one of the Gentlemen of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Camber; The last, being a Famous and Eminent Doctor of Physick, and a Member of the Honourable College of Physicians in London.

The only and Eldest Brother of the said James Hamilton of Dalzell, was Sir John Hamilton of Orbiston, made Lord Justice, Clerk, and one of the Lords of Council and Session in the Kingdom of Scotland, by King Charles; He suffered very much for his Loyalty, and was forc'd to flee from the Kingdom upon that Account in Cromwell's time. His Son Sir James Married the Daughter of Sir Patrick Houston of Houston, an Ancient and Honourable Family, and by her had William who now enjoys the Estate, and Married Elizabeth Cunningham, Daughter to the Earl of Glencarn.

Daman, or Damaon, a Fortify'd Town of India, in the Kingdom of Guzurate, on the Gulph of Cambay, 20 Leagues from Surat, on this side the Gauges, having a strong Citadel and Commodious Haven. It was built by the Portuguese, who have kept it ever since in spite of the Indians. The Inhabitants are reckon'd the best Soldiers in India, and some Years ago defended themselves against 40000 Men, sent to Besiege them by the Great Mogul. It's within Cannon-shot of the Sea, and on the other side of the River it is defended by St. Jerom's Fort. The Portuguese esteem this Town more than all they have besides in the East. It's Garrison'd by 400 White Men, no Blacks being suffered to come within it. Dellan. Relation Ind.

Damascius, a Native of Damascus, who lived in the 6th. Age, during the Reign of Justinian; He writ Four Books of Things Extraordinary and Surprizing. The First of 352 Chapters, concerning Incredible Fictions. The Second of 52 Incredible Relations of Daemons. The Third of 63 Incredible Apparitions. And the Fourth of 105 Chapters of Things Super-natural; Some think him to be the Stoick Philosopher mention'd by Suidas, and Author of a Philosophical History containing the Lives and Sentiments of Philosophers. He flourished about the Year 740. and was Chief of the Greek Schoolmen, as Peter Lombard was of the Latins. Postellius brought his Works in Syriack from the East, and left them with Ottho Henry Elector Palatine, among other Manuscripts. Hornius Hist. Philos.

Damasippus, an Ignoble Roman, who murder'd the Noblest Citizens of Sylla's Faction at their Sacrifices like Beasts, and carried about the Corps of Arvinas, a Tribune, on Poles; He was at last Slain by Sylla, who proved Conqueror.

Damasus I. a Spaniard, Successor to Pope Liberius, Ursin a Deacon, was chosen Pope by another Party, and in their Contest 130 Men were one Day murder'd at Church. Ammianus Marcestinus, says, It was worth the Contending for, because the Pope's Table exceeds that of Kings. Whence Praetextatus, Governor of Rome, us'd to mock this Pope, saying, Make me but Pope of Rome, and I shall forthwith turn Christian. He was confirm'd in the Chair by Valentinian the Emperor, and the Anti-Pope was banish'd the City. Whose Party accus'd Damasus of Adultery, of which he was cleared in an Assembly of 44 Bishops. He call'd a Council against Auxentius of Milan, and the Arrians. And another against Appolinarius, He call'd the Eastern Bishops to this Synod, by the Name of Sons; but they wrote back to him and the other Bishops there Assembled, giving him and them no other Title than that of Brethren and Collegues; he sent Zenobius to hold the Second General Council of Constantinople against the Arrians. He is said to have introduced Singing of Psalms in the Western Church, and Hallelujah at other times than Easter. St. Jerom was one of his Clerks. He died An. 385. St. Jerom des Ecriv. Eccles. Bellarmin.

Damasus II. Bishop of Aquileia, sent by the Emperor Henry the IIId. to Rome, to Vindicate the Imperial Rights at the time when Benedict the IXth. intruded himself into the Papal Chair. He was legally chosen Pope, and died 23 Days after: Benedict continuing in his Usurpation and Impieties. Baron. There was also a Spanish Poet so named.

Dambea, a Town and Kingdom in Africa, in the Country of the Abyssines, the Seat of the Great Neguz. It's situated on a Lake of the same Name, encompass'd with Mountains. The Nile, whose Fountains are not far distant, runs through this Lake, which is 22 German Leagues in Length, and 15 in Breadth. It hath 15 Islands, of which Dek is the greatest. On the rest there stood anciently Monasteries.

Damia, the Name of a Heathen Goddess, as also of her Priestess and Sacrifice, which was always offer'd in Private Houses, with Windows and Doors shut; No Man nor Picture of a Male was suffer'd to be present, nor Woman to reveal what pass'd. They spent Nine Days and Nights in this Festival magnificently Apparelled, and Danced, Sung, and took

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 rision, alluding to the Word Gallus, which signifies a Cock or Frenchman, Gallus cantat, The Cock Crows. To which Danes answer'd smartly in his own Dialect, Utinam ad Galli cantum resipisceret Petrus; he wish'd, Peter (meaning the Pope) would Repent at the Crowing of the Cock. He died An. 1577. De Thou.

Daniel the Prophet, to whose History mentioned in the Scripture, we add. That his Prophecies are so clear, that the Enemies of Christianity alledge, That those concerning the Messias were writ after Christ's Death, because they could not otherwise avoid the force of them, especially those concerning the Seventy Weeks, at the end of which, the Messias was to Die. The Ancient Fathers, and most Learned Chronologers, reckon those Weeks from the 20th. or 21th. Year of the Reign of Artaxerxes, call'd Longimanus. They make 490 Hebrew Years, and Jesus Christ being Baptized in the 70th. was Crucified the Third Year following; which literally verified the Prophecy, That in the Middle of the Last Week, the Oblation and the Sacrifice should cease; that is to say, by the Oblation of him whom they typified. Pererius proves this Opinion solidly in his Commentaries on the 9th. of Daniel. Theodoret says, That Daniel seeing that Cyrus had delivered the Jews. after 70 Years Captivity, shewed him his Name, and the Prophecy concerning their return in Isaiah. The Book of the Lives of the Prophets, ascribed to Isidore, says, That Daniel died at the Age of 110. Anno Mundi 3535. And some say, he had a Royal Tomb. Bellarm. Pererius, Isidore.

Daniel, a Monk, who in Imitation of Simon Stylites, dwelt on a high Column built on the Mouth of Pontus; the Papists attribute many Miracles to him, as Casting out of Devils, &c. Baronius Au. Mart. An. 446.

Daniel, (Margaret) Wife to Reinold Rondeau of Bourg de Blesse, belonging to the Marquisate de Blin, of whom it is said, That Conceiving about the 18th. of Octob. 1685. and feeling the Child move in her Womb at Candlemas, Holy Friday following, she heard it Cry thrice. Afterwards the Infant continued to Cry three or four times a Day, sometimes 4, sometimes 8 Cries at a time, and that with so much force, that the Womans Stomach was seen to swell, so as she was like to be choak'd. Journal des Scavans.

Danube, or Danaw, in Latin Danubius, the greatest River in Europe. It has its Source in Germany, at the Foot of a Mountain call'd Abnuba in the Black Forrest, Comit. Bar. in Suabia, whence it has its Name, quasi d' Abnubius. It runs through Suabia, Bavaria, Austria, Hungaria, Servia, Bulgaria, and disburthens it self into the Black Sea, by 6 or 7 great Streams, with so much rapidity, that its Water continues fresh for 20 Leagues. From its Source to the Mouth, are reckon'd above 700 Leagues, and all the Way a very fine Country. The Upper Part is call'd the Danube, and the Lower the Ister; which latter Name it is by most Authors said to take, at its Cataracts near Axiopolis, a Town of Lower Mysia. It receives 60 other Rivers, Thirty of which are Navigable. The Chief are, Inne, Iller, Leck, Ens, Morau, Vag, Drave, Save, Tibisque. The Principal Towns on this River are Ulm, where it begins to be Navigable, Donavert, Ingolstat, Ratisbonne, Passau, Lintz, Vienna, Presburg, Komore, Gran, Buda, Belgrade; besides many others of less Note. Tho' this River rise from a very small Fountain, yet there is none in Europe comparable to it, for Length, Breadth and Deepness; of its Length we have heard: it's call'd Broad by way of eminence. Hence Ovid de Tristib. lib. 5. Latus ubi aequoreis Ister aditur aquis. For its Depth, Jornandes writes, That it's 200 Foot deep in most places. And in the whole it may compare with the Nile. Ovid. Innumeri{que} alii quos inter Maximus Amnes, Cedere Danubius se tibi Nile negat. Then as to the quality of the River, it is for the most part coloured like Whey, and very Wholesome both to Drink and Bath in. It has many sorts of Excellent Fishes, and some Poisonous. It's very often frozen. Hence Ovid, — Accipe Colloquium gelido Nasonis ab Istro— And elsewhere, — Dum tepidus Ganges Frigidus Ister erit.— The Number of its Mouths which are 7 in all, is controverted, because two of them are dead and Marshy, but 5 great Streams all agree on; of which, two are only Navigable. This River has had many Naval Fights upon it between the Turks and Christians, at one time were 20 Galliots, 80 small Pinnaces, and little less than a Hundred Ships of Burthen employ'd upon it in a Siege of Buda. At the Siege of Belgrade, Mahomet the Great, brought 200 Ships and Gallies up the Stream; the Hungarians sent a like Number from Buda, which after a sharp Encounter, took many of the Turkish Ships, and forced the rest on shoar and burn'd 'em. In this present War, great Fleets have been fitted out on both sides on the Danube, some of the Ships carrying 30 Guns.

Danviliiers, or Damvillieres, a little Town in the Dutchy of Luxemburg, taken by the French in 1659. and given them since by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. It's 4 Leagues from Verdum, and 5 from Luxemburg.

Daphidas, a certain Sophist, who consulting the Oracle of Apollo, that he might Ridicule his Answer, ask'd, Whether he should have a Horse for his Journey? The Oracle answer'd Yea, and a Fall from off him too; whereupon leaving Delphos on Foot, with a design to Mock the Oracle, he fell into the hands of Attalus King of Asia, who caused him to be thrown from a high Rock, called The Horse, for having writ reproachfully against him.

Daphne, feigned by the Poets to be Daughter of the River Ladon, who at her own Desire, was changed into a Laurel by her Father, to avoid Apollo's Amours. Ovid. Met. Daphne signifies Laurel, which grows frequently on that River, and being useful in Physick, is said to be loved by Apollo.

Daphne, Daughter of Tiresias, who prophesied at Delphos in such excellent Verse, that Homer is said to have transcrib'd many of them into his Works. Diod. Sicul. Bibl. Hist.

Daphne, a pleasant place near Antioch in Syria, on the Bank of the River Orontes; It was a Village with a Wood 10 Miles in Compass, which passed for a Suburb of Antioch, tho' at 5 Miles distance. The Wood was of Cypress and Laurel, which the Roman Emperors forbid to cut. There were also other Trees which cover'd the Walks like Arbors, and under the said Trees grew all manner of Flowers, according to the Season of the Year, pleasant both for Smell and Aspect. It abounded also with Springs, which composed a Lake, pleasantly over-shadow'd with the Trees. In this Wood there was a noble Synagogue of the Jews, call'd Spelunca Matronae. The Heathen consecrated the Grove to Apollo, who was enamour'd on Daphne, as Ovid Romances; and there he had a famous Temple, and a Statue equal to that of Jupiter Olympius, in Grandeur, with another Temple consecrated to Diana, and a Fountain to Daphne. This beautiful place, created for Pleasure, was also fortify'd and guarded by a Roman Legion; who became so Effeminate by the Converse of those who frequented the same, that the Emperor Severus put to Death several of their Officers for not preventing the same. And in fine, the place became so infamous for Lechery and Prodigality, that Chrysostome notes, That no vertuous or frugal Person would come near it. Hence came the Proverb, Daphnicis Moribus vivere, to live dissolutely. Pompey the Great, Charm'd wirh the Beauty of this place, gave the Inhabitants more Lands, to render the Village

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

spacious. Constantine the Great, caused an House of Pleasure to be built here, An. 326. During the Reign of Constance, Gallus made Emperor, An. 351. caused the Corps of Babylas Patriarch of Antioch, who had suffer'd Martyrdom, to be transported thither; at which time, some will have it, that Apollo's Oracle ceas'd to give Responses. And that Juli•• the Apostate ordering the Reliques of the Martyr to be transported thence, An. 362. the Temple of Apollo was thereupon Burnt with Thunder; but this smells rank of Superstition. Baronius is the Author, and cites Chrysostom for it.

Daps, (Emengard) the 10th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Successor to Garnier of Naples, An. 1187. he was the last of the Order that resided at Jerusalem. In the First Year of his Reign, the City was taken by Saladin, who held Guy de Lusignan King of Jerusalem Prisoner. The Inhabitants being destitute of Assistance, surrendred on Terms, Oct. 2. 1187. At which time, all the Religious Military Orders of St. John, the Templers, Holy Sepulchre, Lazarus and St. Mary retired elsewhere. Daps held the Convent of his Order at Margat in Ph••nicia; Four Years afterwards at Ptolemais, where he died, An. 1192. and was succeeded by Geofry de Donjon. Bosio. Naberat Privilege des Ordres.

...

Dardanellos, Castles on the Brink of the Streight of Gallipoli, betwixt the Archipelago and Sea of Marmora. At the Entrance of this Streight, there are 2 Castles newly built, whereof one is called the New-Castle of Asia, or Natolia; and the other the New-Castle of Europe or Romelia. Mahomet IV. Dethron'd in 1687. caused them to be built in 1658. understanding that the 2 old Castles further in the Streight were not sufficient to stop the Passage of the Sea of Marmora. These two Castles are opposite to one another, and the Ferry is about a League and a quarter over. That of Asia is situated on a Neck of Land which runs into the Sea, and its Walls are Flank'd with strong Towers; some Foursquare, and others Round. They are mounted with Cannon, ready to fire on such as shall enter the Streight without leave; but so ill planted, that before they could Discharge a second time, Guns from on Shipboard might demolish part of the Wall, and endanger the taking of the Castle. The Mosque of this Fortress is very fine, and there are 8 Windmills in an adjacent Village, with 8 Wings each, according to the Custom of Turky, which makes them go more swift, and grind with more force, but less noise than ours; whence it comes that the Turkish Bread is not so white as ours, the Sound passing with the Meal.

The New-Castle of Europe, is near Cap-Greek, and of irregular Form. It contains some Houses for the Aga and Officers, with a Mosque whose Tower is very conspicuous, as are all the Houses, being built upon the height of the place, whence they descend by Stairs to fire the Cannon, which lye level with the Water. Further within the Streight, are to be seen the Old Dardan•lles, opposite to one another at half a Leagues distance. That on the Asian side, commonly call'd Abydos, is of Square Form, flank'd with 4 Towers; the 2 next the Sea being Square, and the others Round. In the middle of this Castle there's a great Square Tower, on the Roof of which, are planted some Culverins. Behind the Castle, there is a great Village peopled by Turks, Jews, and some few Christians. This place is only considerable in regard of its situation. Most part of their Cannons are without Carriages; and there are about 30. the least of them 60 Pounders, which carry from Asia into Europe, notwithstanding the great Weight of the Stone Bullets which they discharge. The Old Castle of Europe, called anciently Sestos, is placed on a Hill. It's of a Triangular Form, but the Donjon is Round. It's mounted with 30 Sixty Pounders, which carry into Asia; the Cannons are planted Oblique, lest when they Discharge they should dammage the Castle on the other side. When a Merchant Ship comes near any of th• said Castles, he must Salute them with 7, 5, or at least 3 shot; and if a Man of War, with 11, 9, or 7; to which they Answer with 5, 3, or 1. Afterwards the Vessel must thank them with 7, 5, or 3 shot, and afterwards they are suffered to pass for Constantinople; But as they come from it, they oblige the Merchants, and sometimes Men of War to stay three Days before the Castle of Asia, to be visited, and Pay their Passage-Money. And of Christian Ships not above 5 are suffered to pass at a time. Grelot's Voyage of Constantinople.

Dardanus, or Dornadilla, the Name of a Scottish King, who at first governed excellently, but degenerated so much, that at last his Subjects slew him, to rid themselves of such a Burd•n. He reign'd before Christ's Incarnation. Buch. Dempster.

Dardanus, Son to Jupiter and Electra, who fled from Crete or Italy, as some say, for Killing his Brother, and Founded the City and Kingdom of Troy.

Dardanus, (Claudius Posthumus) a Roman Governor in France, who contributed to the Tyrant Jovin's Death. Sidonius Appollinarius writes of him thus, Cum in Constantino inconstantiam in Jovino facilitatem, in Gerontio perfidiam, Singula in Singulis, Om•la in Dardano Crimina simul execrarentur.

Darha, a Province of Biledulgerid in Africa, with a Town and River of that Name, betwixt the Kingdoms of Morocco, Tesset and Segelmesse. It is divided into Darha Proper, Itata, and Taffalet. The King of the last Division is also King of the rest, which have been often subjected to the Xeriffs of Fez and Morocco. The Inhabitants do almost all dwell upon the River, and raise Banks to hinder its Inundations in the Winter, tho' in the Summer they can pass it on foot. It begins to increase on the First of April, and waters the whole Country. When its Inundations are great, then they have a Plentiful Harvest; but otherwise, it is very small. The Palm-trees make the principal Revenue of this Province, because their Dates are excellent and very great, and keep longer than others. Those Trees are planted so as the Male may be near the Female; for the Males bear only Flowers, but the Females Fruit: But to make them good, it's said, That when they are in the Blossom, a sprig of the Male-Flower must be graffed into them, which makes the Dates larger, and of a better taste. There are many Jews, both Tradesmen and Merchants in this Country, particularly Goldsmiths: Here is great Store of Indico for Dyers. They keep great Flocks of Ostriches, which have fine Feathers, black, white, and sometimes grey; but their Flesh is not good to Eat. Marmol. de l' Afric, l. 7.

Daries, a Consul of Marscilles, who with one Boniface, April 1585. raised a Sedition in that City, and seized the Castle of Nostredame de la Garde; but 3 days after, he and his Companion were Try'd, Condemn'd and Hang'd for the same in one day. Mezeray, Hist. Hen. 3d.

Darius, call'd the Mede, Authors are not agreed as to his Reign and Original, most part think him to be the Nabonides of Prophane Authors, and that he reigned 17 Years from the 198. of Rome to the Year 215. That Cyrus the Persian took Babylon, and begun the Persian Monarchy. Berosus, Josephus, Scaliger, &c. are of this Opinion against Torniel Salian, Sponde, &c. who believe this Darius to be Son of Astyages, Uncle by the Mother to Cyrus, whom they call Cyaxarus. They think also that he reign'd over the Chaldeans with Cyrus, at least it is by this means that they explain what Daniel says concerning him that he succeeded Belshazzar at the Age of 62. This Historical Controversie is very famous among Authors. Pererius in his Commentaries relates Seven different Opinions; but he declares himself of the last. The Curious may consult Torniel, Spondee and Salian. A. M. 3454. 3472. 3516.

...

Darius I. of that Name, Son of Hystaspes, who was General of the Army, he joyn'd with six other Noble Persians to Dethrone the Counterfeit Smerdus, who had Usurped the Crown, and having happily accomplish'd their Design, it was agreed amongst them, that they should meet within two Days in a Suburb of the City, and that he should be chosen King whose Horse should first Neigh; whereupon Darius his Horse Neighing first by the Artifice of his Groom, he was chosen King, An. Mund. 3532. He made 5 considerable Expeditions: The First, was the taking of Samos, of which he made Syloson Governor, from whom he had received some Kindness in Egypt. The Second was the Siege of Babylon, which he took after 20 Months Siege, by the Cunning of Zopyrus, in the Year of Rome 244. The third Enterprize was against the Scythians, who invaded Media. He attack'd them with 700000 Men, and a Fleet of 600 Sail. He also laid a Bridge over the Bosphorus to pass into Europe; but this Expedition did not succeed according to his Expectation, this was An. 246. of Rome; at his return, he left his General Magabyzes with 80000 Men to Conquer Europe; but the Persians were defeated at Marathon in September, An. Mund. 3562. His Army composed of above 500000 Men, was defeated by 12000 Athenians, commanded by Miltiades. He Chastised the Rebel Egyptians, and afterwards declared Xerxes his Son Successor, excluding his eldest Son Artabazanes, because he was Born whilst he was a private Man. Darius died An. Mundi 3567. 485 Years before Christ. Joseph. l. 11. des Ant. Corn. Nepos. Plutarch.

Some believe that this Darius is the Ahasuerus of the Scripture, Husband to Esther; but it's more probable, that Artaxerxes called M•mnon, was he. Strabo, l. 5. Herodote.

Darius II. call'd the Bastard, by Cosmartidena of Babylon, Artaxerxes Longimanus his Mistress, succeeded Sogdianus his Brother, and Married Parisatis his Sister by the Father, a very Cruel Woman; by whom he had Arsaces, who succeeded him under the Name of Artaxerxes Mnemon, and Amestris before he was King, and afterwards he had Cyrus the Young, and 13 other Sons. He made some Wars by his Generals and Cyrus his Son, and died after 19 Years Reign, An. Mundi 3649. and 405 before Jesus Christ. Sulpitius Severus, Scaliger, and some other Authors, think this to be the Darius under whom Zorobabel finished the Temple.

Darius III. Surnam'd Codomannus, according to some, Brother to Artaxerxes Ochus, was Son of Arsamis and Sysigambis, and succeeded to the Crown of Persia, after that the Eunuch Bagoas had kill'd Arses the youngest Son of Artaxerxes Ochus. This Eunuch presented also a Cup of Poison to

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉were exauctorated, principally because of the Lasciviousness of Appius Claudius. Livius.

Decentius (Magnus) Brother to Magnentius, who occasion'd his being made Emperour, and the Death of the Emperour Constans, An. 350. The said Magnentius being overcome in Panonla, Italy and Dauphiné, kill'd himself at Lions, in Despair, Aug. 11th. 373. And Decentius, on the News thereof, hang'd himself, at Sens, on the 18th. Aurel. Victor. St. Jerom, Euseb.

Decius, or Caius Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius, Native of Bubala, in the Lower Panonia. He advanced himself by Arms, and was Proclaimed Emperor by the Rebel Legions, who had Chosen Marinus, after the violent Death of the two Philips, An. 249. He publish'd cruel Edicts against the Christians; which animating the Fury of the Idolaters against them, fill'd the Province with frightful Murders. This cruel Persecution, which is accounted the 7th. lasted to the Year 251. that the Goths ravaging the Province of Moesia and Thracia, he drowned himself in a Marsh, where his Body was never found, that so he might escape his Enemies, who, by the Treason of Trebonianus Gallus, had kill'd his Son Quintus Erennius Etruscus Messius Decius, and defeated his Army. He reigned two Years, and (his Persecution excepted) might be reckon'd among the best of the Emperors. Laetus, Aur. Victor, Euseb.

Decius (P. Mus.) a Roman Consul, who signaliz'd his Courage on several Occasions, An. Rom. 411. He recover'd the Consul Cornelius out of a disadvantagious Post, and contributed to the Victory over the Samnites. Being Consul afterwards with Manlius Torquatus, An. 414. he devoted himself to the Infernal Deities, for his Country, during the Battels betwixt the Romans and the Latins, which the Romans gained, and Decius Mus was there kill'd, the Consuls having resolved before-hand, That such of the two whose Wing should be put in Disorder, should devote himself, for the Safety of the Army. This was a Superstition which often-times proved Advantagious to the Romans. He who thus devoted, or offer'd himself, being apparell'd in Habit suitable to the Ceremony, set his Feet upon a Javelin, and lifting his Righthand to his Chin, pronounc'd aloud some Words which the Pontiff put in his Mouth; and afterwards arming himself Cap-a-pe, went into the heat of the Battel: Which encouraged the Soldiers to follow him; they looking upon him as more Great and Venerable, after this Consecration. This Consul left behind him P. Decius Mus, who was Grand Pontiff, and 4 times Consul. In his first Consulate he took some places in Tuscany. In his second he defeated the Samnites, and afterwards those of Pouillia near Benevent, and in his last Consulate, fighting against the Gauls, Tuscans, and Samnites, he devoted himself to the Infernal Deities as his Father did; but this would have been altogether unprofitable to the Romans, had not Scipio and Martius come up in season. His Son being Consul of Rome, devoted himself in like manner, An. 475. of Rome, being Slain with 5000 Romans in a Battel against Pyrrhus, who was therein Wounded, and lost 20000 Men. This Family, tho' Plebeians, having signalized themselves so frequently in this manner, gave Occasion to these Verses of Juvenal:

Plebeiae Deciorum animae, Plebeia fuerunt

Nomina pro totis Legionibus, attamen, & pro

Omnibus Auxiliis, at{que} omni Plebe Latina

Sufficiunt Diis infernis terrae{que} Parenti.

Titus Livius, Flor. Cicero.

Decretales, The Name given to the Letters of Popes, bearing an Answer to Qu•stions proposed to them by some Bishop or Judge Ecclesiastick, or even particular Persons. Gregory IX. caused Collect the Decretals of divers Popes, from An. 1150. that Gratian published his Decretal to 1230. He inserted also some more of former Popes and Fathers which had escaped Gratian. Those Decretals are divided into Five Books. Boniface VIII. caused to make a Sixth, An. 1298. Clement V. made a New Collection of the Decrees of the General Council of Vienna, and his own Epistles and Constitutions which John XXII. publish'd under the Name of Clementines. And last of all were published the Extravagants of John XXII. and the Common Extravagants. See Extravagants.

* Dee, Lat. Deva, a River call'd by the Welsh Fridwy, ariseth in Merionethshire, from the Lake of Llyntegid, and running North-west takes in the River of Alwen in the same County, then passeth into Denbighshire, and becomes a Boundary between that and Shropshire, admitting another of its Boundaries the River Keriog; and passing by Bangor, the famous Welch Monastery, it entereth Cheshire at Shocklidge. At Alford it takes in another small River, and in Flintshire the River Allen; So having divided Cheshire from Flintshire at West-Chester, it falls into the Irish Sea, making a great Haven, call'd by the Welsh Eee, by the English Dee Mouth.

Degree, a •erm of Honour in Universities given to Scholars after their Studies, as Bachelor, Doctor, &c. in the several Faculties. This word is taken in another sence amongst Philosophers and Mathematicians, the first divide Qualities by Degrees, as Hot in the third Degree, Cold in thve seenth Degree: And the latter by this word understand the 360th. part of a Circle. A Degree in the great Circles of the Terrestrial Globe, as the Equator, Meridian and Zodiack, contains 25 French Leagues, or according to some 30; whence it is easie to find, by multiplying 360 by 25, that the Earth is 9000 Leagues in Circuit. Every Degree is divided into 60 Minutes, every first Minute into 60 Seconds, and so of the rest. Those Degrees and Minutes are the Measures of Geographers to understand the Distance of places; but in little Circles, such as are the two Tropicks, and other Parallels, the Degrees lessen gradually, according as the Circles grow less, until such time as 360 are reduced to one Point under the Pole.

Dejanira, Daughter of Oeneus King of Etolia, whom Hercules won from the River Achelois and afterwards Married, in his return he pray'd the Centaur Nessus to carry her over the River Evenus, which he did, but afterwards endeavouring to Ravish her, Hercules Wounded him with a Poison'd Arrow. Nessus finding himself a dying, gave his bloody Shirt to De•anira, assuring her, That if Hercules wore the same, he could never love another Woman but her; She believing him, and knowing her Husband to be enamoured with Iola, she sent him this Impoison'd Shirt by his Servant Lichas, which made him so Mad, that he threw himself into the Fire as he was offering Sacrifice. Whereupon his Wife kill'd her self. Ovid. Metam.

Dejoces the Vth. King of the Medes, Son of Arbianes, whom some think to be Arphaxad. He was chosen King for his Prudence in deciding their Differences. He built Ecbatane, according to Herodotus, and reigned from An. Mundi 3358. to 3389. Diod. Sicul.

Deists, otherwise Trinitaries or New Arians. Hereticks of the 16th. Century, who said, That the Son and Holy Ghost had not the same Essence with the Father. Gregory Paulus of Cracovia, was Author of this Sect, An. 1560. Genebrard in Pio 4th. in his List of Hereticks, gives them many Names. But those are called Deists not whom he calls so, but a certain sort of Men who abound among all Sects of Christians, who believe that there is one God, one Providence, Vertue, and Vice, the Immortality of the Soul, and Rewards and Punishments after Death; but believe nothing else of the Christian Religion, nor any other. An English Lord, called Herbert, Earl of Cherbury, is accused of defending this Opinion in his Writings about the middle of the 17th. Century.

Delf or Delft, Lat. Delphi, or Delphium, the 3d. Town of Holland; so called because of the Canal which is dug through it. Delve in the Dutch Tongue signifying to Dig, or make a Canal. It is enrich'd by its Beer and Cloth which were formerly of great account. There are very fine Buildings here, among which the Town-House and that of Sabourg are most noted. It hath also two fine Churches; in one of which, is the Tomb of Prince William of Nassau, who was Stabb'd there by Balthazar Gerrard, a Native of Frenche Compte, An. 1584. And in the other, is that of Admiral Tromp, enrich'd with Miniature, and a fine Inscription. Godfrey of Bossu, who Conquered Holland, is said to have built this Town, which was afterwards taken and dismantled by Albert of Bavaria. It was wholly Burnt by Accident, An. 1536. and afterwards rebuilt finer than ever. It was much endammaged in 1654. by the blowing up of the General Magazine of Powder and Arms then kept there; but since, the Magazine of Powder is built in the Fields. This Town is situated in a Plain 4 Leagues from Leyden, and one from the Hague. It hath belonging to it a sine Village call'd Delfhaven, about a quarter of a League from Rotterdam. The Supplement to Thuanus, mentions a Sedition here by the Women, occasioned by laying a new Tax upon Corn. A Conference was also held here betwixt the Orthodox and the Arminians, but without Success, mention'd in a Book called Henoticum Belgii Dissecti. Guicciard. Belg.

Delius, one of Anthony's Generals, who being sent to Cleopatra, perswaded her to appear before that Prince in all her best Ornaments, which she did accordingly, and by that means conquer'd her Conquerour. Messala Corvinus calls Delius the Deserter of the Civil Wars; because he went from Dolabella to Cassius, from Cassius to Anthony, and from Anthony to Caesar Augustus. He was Author of some Lascivious Letters to Cleopatra.

Delos, now called Sdille, from the Greek words 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, contracted, two of the Islands called Cyclade•, famous for the Birth of Diana and Apollo. Some will have them to be called so from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Manifest, as being the first Islands that appeared after the Deluge of Ogyges, before that of Noah; But Aristotle says, because it appeared all of a sudden out of the Sea, there being no Island in that place before; which is not incredible, such things having been frequently done by Earthquakes. The Modern Greeks call them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, comprehending the Isle Rhaenaea, which afar off seems join'd to Delos, and distinguish them by the Names of Lesser and Greater. Apollo had formerly a Temple here. Whence Servius says, He pronounced his Oracles only 6 Months in the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Summer, and in the Winter went to Patara, a Town in Lycia. Hence Virgil, Qualis ubi Hibernam Lyciam. The Athenians becoming Masters of this place, purify'd the same from all the Tombs, which they transported to the Neighbouring Rhenaea. It is famous for nothing at present but its Name. In the middle of this Island is Mount Cynthus, about 20 or 30 Fathom high, being a Marble Rock, of the Nature of Egyptian Marble. Those who have Examined the Ruins of the place, find some footsteps of a College which Marriners call at present the Schools, being of an Oval Form for Naval Combats. There are also the Ruins of Apollo's Temple, and of a Theatre. The Island is so full of Marble Stones and Ruins, as would build a City. J. Spon. Voyage d' Italy, 1675.

Delphes or Delphos, a City of Phocis in Greece, under Mount Parnassus, famous for the Temple of Apollo, whence he pronounced his Oracles. Diodorus Siculus says, That the first Discovery thereof is owing to a Flock of Goats, who, in passing this Gulf or Den, made always a huge noise. Their Herdsman Corytas, being Curious to see what was the Matter, in viewing the same, was by its Exhalations inspired with a Spirit of Prophecy; which taking Air, abundance of People flock'd thither, upon whom it had the like effect; but many having tumbled headlong into the Gulf, without ever being found again, a three-footed Stool was fixed for the Prophet or Prophetess to sit upon to prevent that Misfortune. At the first, young Virgins were chosen in honour of Diana, to pronounce her Brother's Oracles, until Echecrates of Thessaly, ravished one of them that was a Beauty; whence it came to pass, that afterwards none under 50 Years of Age were designed to that Office. The Temple being extreamly rich with Presents, was often Pillaged; particularly by Pausanias, the Phlegians, Pyrrhus Son to Achilles, Xerxes, the Phocians, ancient Gauls, and finally Nero; who is said to have robbed it of 500 Statues of Copper. Dion adds, That he gave to his Soldiers the Territory of Cynhea, which was Apollo's Demain, and fill'd the Gulf, whence the Oracles proceeded, with the Bodies of Men whom he caused to be murder'd on purpose. Some write, That 5 Temples were successively built in this place; The First, of Laurel Branches, brought from the Neighbouring Fields. The Second of Bees-Wax and Wings. The Third of Brass, which was destroyed by Fire or Earthquake. The Fourth of Stone, built by the Architects Trophonius and Agamedes. The Fifth built by the Parliament of Greece, with the Consecrated Treasury, in a very strait place and of difficult access. From the round form of this Tripos or three-footed Stool, came those called Delphicae Mensae, and Juvenal's Orbs, as he calls them,

Qui Lacaedaemonium pytismate lubricat Orbem.

being Tables made of Lacedaemonian Marble, whereon Cups were placed to spit or pour Dregs of Liquor in; Strabo, Pausanias, Diod. Plut. Just. and other Authors relate, That this Oracle ceased about the time of our Saviour's Birth; and Augustus having sent to demand the reason, was answered by the same thus:

Me puer Hebraeus, divos Deus ipse gubernans

Cedere sede Jubet, tristem{que} redire sub Orcum;

Aris ergo dehinc tacitis abscedito Nostris.

Vandalen de Oraculis gives this Account of it, That Apollo pronounced his Oracles from a hole not very big, over which the Pythonesse or Prophetess sat upon a three-footed Stool, seeming to be transported with a Divine Rapture, and gave the Oracles in Prose or Verse. The Tripos was cover'd with Laurels, which hinder'd the View of those who consulted the Oracle, and the Smoak also forming a Cloud over her, did further conceal the Frauds of the Pythoness, who sometimes used a Speaking Trumpet to make her Voice seem more than Humane; as Father Kircher and Sir..... Morland have lately discover'd. And some are of Opinion, That the Priests of the Temple prepared her Responses before-hand, and that her Confederates passed under-ground by secret Passages, like the Priests of Bel, and occasion'd that seeming Rapture, by burning Odoriferous Perfumes at the bottom of the Gulf; which seemed greater by her Studied and Feigned Behaviour. And others think that she was really sometimes possessed.

Delta, the Name of an Island in the Nile, below Grand Cairo in Egypt; so call'd, because it resembles the Greek Δ in form. Herodotus mentions a Temple of the City Busiris, in the middle of this Island, whence he would prove, that the Egyptians were the first who instituted Festivals.

Demades, an Athenian, who of a Mariner became an Orator, and by his Eloquence mitigated the Spirit of Philip of Macedon, after his Victory over the Athenians at Cheronea, in the 416. of Rome. At another time observing the said Philip in his Royal Ornaments insulting over the Prisoners which he took in the said Battel, he said to him, That he wonder'd that he to whom Fortune had given the Person of Agamemnon should make himself a Thersites. Plutarch says of this Demades, That he loved Money and good Cheer, and that Antipater used to brag, That he had two Friends at Athens, Phocion and Demades, and that he could never perswade the former to receive any of his Presents, nor had never enough to satisfie the Desires of the latter. And Demades having spent his Substance in Riot and Luxury, he compared him to the Sacrifices, of which nothing remain'd but the Tongue and the Belly. Some say, That the same Antipater or his Son Cassander took Demades's Life for Treasonable Correspondence in the 432 of Rome. Diodor. Sicul. Cicero. There was another of this Name, if not the same, who took pleasure to shew his riches in Expences altogether useless, for the Athenians having by Law forbid to admit any Stranger to Act in Publick Plays under Penalty of 1000 Drachmas, which is above 50 Crowns. He gave Plays to the Publick, wherein he introduced a•ove 100 Strangers at a time, and Paid the Penalty for each. Pontanus Cap. 3. De Magnificentia.

...

Demaratus, Son of Ariston King of Sparta, who Succeeded him in the Kingdom, but by the Frauds of Cleemenes King of the other Family, who corrupted the Oracle of Delphos, to give a false Answer, the Lacedaemonians, being made to believe that he was not Ariston's Son, chased him from his Throne; whereupon he retired into Asia, was kindly received, and honourably entertain'd by Darius. But yet understanding that he intended to make War upon the Lacedemonians, thinking that he owed more to his Ungrateful Country than Benefactor; he gave them notice of it by Writing on Tables, and Covering it over with Wax.

Herodotus says, He was the most Illustrious of the Lacedamonian Princes, for his Councels and Actions, and winning the Prize at the Olympick Games, with a Chariot and Four Horses, the like never having before happened to any of the Spartan Kings. Herodot. lib. 6. Justin.

There was another of this Name, a Native of Corinth, who lived at Rome, An. 96. thereof, and leaving it because of the Tyranny of Cypseles, he went to the Tarquinians in Tuscany, where becoming very rich, his Son called Tarquinius Priscus, was afterwards made King of the Romans. Dionys. Halicarnaf.

Demetrius, Patriarch of Alexandria, Successor to Julian, An. 190. he reprehended Origen for emasculating himself, and blamed the Prelates of Palestine, who had ordain'd him Priest. He afterwards censured Origen's Works because of his Errours, and Excommunicated himself. He died An. 234. Euseb. Baron.

Demetrius I. of that Name, King of Macedonia, Surnam'd Poliorcetes, that is to say, the Taker of Towns, was Son to Antigonus the Captain, and one of Alexander's Successors. His Life is Checquer'd with various Adventures, An. 442. of Rome, he lost the first Battel against Ptolomy, near the City of Gaza; at which, being nothing daunted, he pursued his Conqueror, defeated his Lieutenant, and chased himself from before Halicarnassus, which he Besieged. After this, his Father and he resolving to give some Greek Cities their Liberty, he seized Pirea, rased Munichia, chased Demetrius Phalerus from Athens, & entred into an Alliance with the Inhabitants, An. 447. of Rome, whence they called him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Saviour, and the Day of his Entrance 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Day of Safety. Afterwards being recalled by his Father, he defeated Menelaus, Ptolomy's General in Cyprus, took Salamina and many other Towns, and defeated Ptolomy, coming to the Relief of Paphos. He Besieged Rhodes, An. 449. of Rome; wherein he was not so happy, but quitted it by Composition. He granted at last Liberty to some Towns of Greece, took Corinth and Sicyone, transferring the latter to another place, and under pretext of relieving the Oppressed, seized part of Peloponnesus, An. 451. At last, being declared Generalissimo of the Greeks, he stain'd his former Honour by Pride, Sacriledge and Avarice, and Pleaded to be initiated in the Mysteries of Ceres, worshipped at Eleusina. A Year after he left Greece, his Father was kill'd and he himself defeated at the Bloody Battel of Ipsus in Phrygia, whence he fled to Ephesus, and thence to Greece, where the Athenians denied him Entrance; He Besieged and carried the Town two Years after, but used his Victory with Moderation. An. Mundi 3760. He caused himself to be declar'd King of Macedonia, which he enjoyed till the People seeing the Kings, Ptolomee Son of Lagus, Lysimachus and Pyrrhus, in Arms against them, they chased away Demetrius; who having experienced the Ingratitude of the Athenians, and knowing the other Grecians bore him no great good will, he fled to his Father-in-Law Selencus King of Syria, who kept him under a kind of Custody for three Years; but he fared so sumptuously, that he killed himself by Intemperance and Incontinence. He was reckon'd the handsomest Prince of his Age, and compared by Plutarch to Mark Anthony. Plut. in Vita ejus. Diodor. Justin.

Demetrius II. Son of Antigo••us, Surnam'd •onatas, from the place of his Nativity in Thessaly, he Succeeded his Father An. Romae 512, and being yet but a Youth, having gathered〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉Shires were added to the rest of Wales, of which this was one. Before, it was only the Chief Town of the Barony of Denbigh; which had more Gentlemen holding thereof in Fee, and by Service, than any other, Anno 1564. it gave the Title of Baron, or Peer of this Realm, to Robert Dudley, created Baron of Denbigh, and Earl of Leicester, by Queen Elizabeth; but the Title died with him. In 1622. William Viscount Feilding was by King James I. created Earl of Denbigh, now devolv'd upon his Grandchild, the Right Honourable William Feilding, the present Earl of Denbigh.

* Denbighshire, Lat. Denbigensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of North-Wales; so call'd from Denbigh, the Chief Place thereof; bounded Northward with the Irish Sea; Southward with Merioneth and Montgomery-Shires; Eastward with Flintshire, Cheshire, and Shropshire; and Westward with Carnarvanshire: from which 'tis parted by the River Conway. In Length from East to West about 30 Miles; In Breadth from North to South 18. The whole divided into 12 Hundreds wherein are 57 Parishes and 4 Market-Towns, anciently inhabited by the Ordovices, and now in the Diocese of S. Asaph. Here the Air is wholesom but bleak. The Soil very Hilly and Barren, especially in the Western Parts, where the Husbandman may be said to fetch his Bread out of the Fire. For to make it bear Corn, he is fain to pare off with a Spade the upper Coat of the Earth; and, having pil'd it up in heaps, to burn it into Ashes, which being thrown on the Barren Ground, makes it yield plenty of Rye, by the Natives call'd Amelcorn. But the East Parts lying betwixt the Allen and Dee, and less incumbred with Hills, are considerably better. In general, the Hills of this County feed great numbers of Goats, together with some Cows and Sheep. The Valleys in most place•, but especially Eastward, yield sufficient plenty of Corn, and there is one almost in the midst of the Shire, reaching 17 Miles in length from North to South, and about 5 in breadth, wonderful Pleasant and Fruitful. Camden says, Those that live in it are very Healthful. This Valley is shut up with high Hills on every side, among which Mallenly the highest of all, is said to have on the top a Warlike Fence, and a little Fountain of clear Water. In the Parish of Llansaim•n, on the side of a stony Hill, there is, saith Speed, a round place cut out of a main Rock by Man's hand, with 24 Seats in it, some larger, some lesser; which by the Vulgar, is call'd Arthur's Round Table. On the West side of the River Dee, bordering upon Cheshire, stands a famous Castle, call'd Holts-Castle. The Market-Towns are, Denbigh the County-Town, Llanrust, Ruthin, and Wrescham; but Denbigh is the only place Priviledged to send Members to Parliament.

Denin, a Famous Abbey of Nuns in the Low-Countries, between Valenciennes and Douay, founded by St. Aldebert, Earl of Ostrevan; and his Wife, King Pepin's Niece. They gave all their Estate to their ten Daughters, who were the first Canonesses of that Abbey, and all Canoniz'd. The Sovereignty of the Earldom of Ostrevan coming afterwards to the King of France, as Earl of Hainault, the Canonesses keep only the Title of Countesses of Ostrevan. The Chapter is compos'd of 18 Ladies Canonesses, who are to prove that they are Nobly descended for 8 Generations. Their Habit is White, with a Surplice of fine Linnen Cloth, and a great Cloak lin'd with white Ermine; but that of the Abbess is spotted. None of them make a Vow; and when they have a mind to Marry, they only return the Chapter Thanks for the Honour done unto them. Memoirs du Tems.

Denys, or Dionysius, a Graecian, was made Pope in 260, or 261. He wrote against Sabellius and Samosatenus, and dy'd in 270, 271, or 272. * Baron. Annal. S. Athanas. contra Arrian &c.

Denys, or Dionysius, Patriarch of Alexandria in 248. so zealous in maintaining the Orthodox Religion, that he spared not Origen his own Master. During Gallienus's Persecution, he was banish'd into Libya; and being return'd from thence, he wrote against Sabellius: But maintaining the Distinction between the Divine Persons, he seem'd to distinguish the Substance also; therefore he was accus'd before Pope Denys, who call'd a Synod about it. St. Basil saith, That he laid the Foundation of Arrius's Heresie in one of his Epistles, though not maliciously. He wrote against the Millenarian•, and Paulus Samosatenus; and oppos'd Nepos, who maintain'd 'em, saying, That though he had a great Value for his Merit and Person, yet he honour'd Truth more. He was invited, about the same time, viz. in 263. to the Synod of Antioch, assembled against Paul of Samosat. Besides his Epistles to this Paul Samosat and Basilides, which are in the Bibliotheca Patrum, he wrote of the Resurrection of Christ, and some Collections of Canon-Law, and died in 265. He is different from Denys of Alexandria, who Commented on Denys the Areopagite's Book. Eusebius, lib. 7. Hist. S. Athanasius. S. Basil. S. Hierom. H. de Valois Annot. in Hist. E•seb. p. 155. edit. Rom. Bellarmin, Baronius A. C. 248, 260, &c.

Denys, or Dionysius the Areopagite; that is, one of the Judges of Areopagus, near Athens; being at Heliopolis with Apollophanes the Day that Jesus Christ died, he observ'd the Eclipse at that time; which help'd his Conversion afterwards, when he heard the History from St. Paul. It is also reported, That this Apostle made him Bishop of Athens: That he visited St. John at Ephesus, and thence went to Rome; whence Pope Clement sent him to the Gauls, where he preach'd the Gospel, and was the first Bishop of Paris; but the Christians being persecuted, and his Head being cut off (says the Legend) he walked a little while, carrying it in his Hands. Observe, That this Opinion is not generally receiv'd; many learned Men saying that Denys the Areopagite is taken for Denys of Paris. And indeed, the ancient Martyrologies of Paris did mention one on the 3d. of October, and the other the 9th. of the same Month; which is the Day kept now in the Areopagite's Honour. Gregory of Tours puts Denys of Paris's Mission in the First Year of Decius's Reign: Others put it in Dioclesian's and Maximian's Reign. Hilduin, Abbot of St. Denys, is the first that has brought confusedly the two Denys's into one, in the Life of Denis of Paris, which he compos'd by Lewis the Merciful's Order. This Question has been debated enough in this Century by many learned Roman Catholicks, as Du Saussay, le P. Germain after Baronius and Sponde, l. P. Sirmond, John de Launy, Nicolas Fabri, le Mire, Petau, Loisel, du Chesne, le P. l' Abbe, &c. Read their Works. As for St. Denys's Works, we have them in Greek and Latin, in 2 Vol. Printed at Antwerp, 1634. It is certain, that no famous Author mentions these Works before the Year 532. They were alledged first by the Severianists; and afterwards by Gregory the Great, Martin I. Sophronius, St. Maxim &c. who attribute them to St. Denys the Areopagite. Many Authors think they were only compos'd about the End of the IVth. Century, or at least some time before Eutyches's Condemnation in the Council of Chalcedon, in 451. Greg. Tu•. l. 1. c. 72. Hist. Photius. Cod. 1. le P. Morin, &c.

Denys, or Dionysius I. of that Name, a Tyrant of Syracusa, Hermocrates's Son, was, at first, a Captain against the Carthaginians; and charging the other Captains with Treachery, he made himself Absolute, An. Rom. 349. maintained a War against the Carthaginians, and at last turn'd them out of Sicily. The Sicilians, weary of his Government, endeavour'd to be rid of him: but their Design miscarrying, their Slavery encreased. He pretended to be a Wit and a Poet, but was mock'd and ridicul'd for it by the Graecians, which made him more cruel to his Subjects. He plunder'd many Temples, and took away the Golden Cloak from Jupiter's Statue, saying, That it was too Hot in Summer, and too Cold in Winter, and put a Woollen one instead of it. Another time, he pluck'd off Aesculapius's Golden Beard, because his Father Apollo had none. So many cruel Actions and Sacrileges made him so odious, that he suspected every Body, and built an House under the Ground, where none was to enter, not his own Wife and Son, without being first strip't naked, to shew that they had no Arms with them. After a Reign of 38 Years, he died, A.R. 386 in the CIIId. Olympiad, in a violent manner (as some say.) Suidas and others attribute unto him some Comedies, an History, and other Treatises in Verse. Diodor. Sic. l. 13, &c. Plutarch in his Life. Euseb. in Chron. Suidas, &c.

Denys, Dionysius II. call'd the Young, Tyrant of Syracusa, succeeded his Father in 386. with the help of the Army, having promss'd to Govern meekly: But as soon as he was settl'd, he kill'd his Brethren, and forc'd his Subjects, by his Cruelties, to turn him out; so he retir'd to Locri, in Italy, where he was kindly receiv'd; but continuing his Cruelties, and debauching the Locrian's Wives, he was expell'd shamefully. Then he return'd to Syracusa, and was restor'd to the Throne by Treachery 10 Years after his Abdication; and beginning his former Life, he was expell'd again, A.R. 411. and forc'd to retire to Corinth, where his low Condition oblig'd him to keep a School. Diodor. Sic. lib. 16. Justin, lib. 21.

Denys, or Dionysius, King of Portugal, succeeded his Father Alphonsus III. in 1279. being preferr'd before his Brother Robert, Earl of Bologne, from whom descended Catherine de Medicis, also Countess of Bologne, who had Right to the Kingdom of Portugal, after Sebastian's and Henry's Death. Denys built or establish'd 44 Towns in Portugal, founded the Military Order of Jesus Christ; and having reign'd 46 Years, died in 1325. the happiest Prince of his time. Mariana, l. 14. & 15. Duard. Geneal. des Rois de Port.

Denys, or Dionysius of Halicarnassus, another Historian, living in the Ptolomy's Epiphane•, and Philometor's Reign, mention'd by Polybius, L 14 Suidas speaks of another; of the same Name and Town, related by the Author of the Roman Antiquities, living in Adrian's Reign, and firnam'd the Musician. Monsieur La Mothe le Vayer thinks that this last is not different from Denys the Athenian who liv'd in Adrian's Reign, and compos'd a Lexicon of the Attick Expressions. Strabo, l. 13. mentions another Denys, a Sophister, Historian, and Author of many Orations. Vossius saith that he was born at Pergamum, Apollodorus's Disciple, and sirnam'd the Attick. Vossius Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 3.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Deptford, a large Town in Kent, in Suton-Lath, situate at the Fall of the River Ravensburn into the Thames, among rich and low Meadows, and provided with a Dock and Store-House for the Navy-Royal. It is divided into the Upper and Lower Town.

Derbices, or Derbians, People of Persia, on the Borders of Scythia, toward the Caspian Sea, and about Mount Caucasus, who acknowledg'd no other Divinity but the Earth, to which they sacrificed no Female Creatures. They punish'd severely the least Crimes; and bending the highest Branches of two Trees, tied the Arms and Legs of Criminals to them, that being let out, they might tear them to pieces; which Punishment was call'd Desphendomena. They kill'd and devour'd those that were above 70, even their own Parents, but buried them that died a Natural Death. Strabo. Salmasius on Pliny.

* Derby, Lat. Derventia, the Chief Place of Derbyshire, is about 100 Miles North and by West from London. It stands on the South Parts of the County, on the West Banks of the River Derwent, where a small River doth run into it. Over the Derwent, on the North-East of the Town, is a fine Bridge, built all of Free-stone, with a fair Chapel upon it, and both bearing the Name of St. Mary's. This Town, among the rest, suffer'd much from the Danes, but was again repair'd by the Lady Ethelfled; so that it is, to this day, a Large, Populous and rich Place, consisting of five Parishes, and inferiour to few In-land Towns. Among its Churches, that called Alhallows is the Principal, whose beautiful high Steeple was erected at the sole Charge of Young Men and Maids, as appears by the Inscriptions cut upon every Square of the Steeple. Here i• also a fair Hall, built some Years since o• Free-stone, at the County Charge, where the Assizes are constantly kept. The Title of Earl of Derby was first in the House of Ferrars, next in that of Lancaster, where it ended with Henry of Bullingbrook, upon his Accession to the Crown of England, by the Name of Henry IV. But in the Reign of Henry VII. it was reviv'd in the Person of Thomas Lord Stanley, and of Man, in whose Name it has continued ever since, the same being at this time enjoy'd by the Right Honourable William Stanley, the present Earl of Derby.

* Derbyshire, Lat. Comitatus Derbiensis, is an Inland County in the very middle of England, having Yorkshire on the North, Leicester on the South, Nottinghamshire on the East, Stafford and Cheshire on the West; from North to South 38 Miles; from East to West about 28 Miles; by the River Derwent, which runs through the middle of it, from North to South, into the Trent. It is naturally divided into 2 Parts, East and West; but its common Division is into 6 Hundreds, wherein are 106 Parishes, and 10 Market-Towns. In this County, among others, dwelt the Coritani, in the time of the Romans. In the Heptarchy, 'twas a Province of the Kingdom of Mercia, and now 'tis in the Diocese of Coventry and Litchfield. Here the Air is good and healthful, as in most In-land Counties; the Soil as rich, especially in the South and East Parts: But in the North and West 'tis Hilly, with a Black and Mossie Ground; poor above, but rich under ground. For Fuel, instead of Wood, which the Iron-Works and Lead-Mines have wasted, this County is so plentiful of Coals, that, besides what is us'd in it, the neighbouring Counties of Leicester, Northampton, Rutland and Lincoln are supplied with this sort of Fuel. For Building, it affords not only good Clay for Bricks, but also store of Free-stone, or durable great Stone, and in many Parts Lime-stone: Here is also Alabaster, Crystal, Black and Grey Marble, and such as polishes well; besides whole Quarries of Mill-stones and Whet-stones. But the chiefest Commodity of the Country is Lead, the best in England, not to say in Europe: Famous for this is the Peak of Derbyshire, as well as for its Quarries, but particularly for its three wonderful Caves. There are two Springs, call'd Quarndon-Springs, near Derby, much of the Nature of Tunbridge Waters in Kent, and the Spaws in Yorkshire; as strong of the Mineral, and as effectual in the Operation: Of Wirksworth Springs, one is warm, and the other cold; though so near each other, that a Man may put one Hand in one, and the other in the other. The Market-Towns are Derby, the County-Town; Alfreton, Ashbourn, Bankwell, Bolsover, Chappel in the Frith, Chesterfield, Dranfield, Tidswell and Wirksworth. Lastly, Besides the two Knights of the Shire, this County sends two Members to serve in Parliament, which are Chosen by Derby-Town.

Derpt, a Town of Livonia, formerly nam'd Torpatum, situated between the Lakes of Peipis and Worzer, on the River Eimbec. The Moscovites call it Juriogorod, and possess'd it till 1230. Then it was taken by the Great Master of the Teutonick Order, who erected it into a Bishoprick suffragan to Riga. It was re-taken by the Moscovites, in 1558. And by the Peace in 1582. it was yielded, with the rest of Livonia. to the Polanders. But in 1625. the Swedes took it from the Polanders; and Gustavus Adolphus founded an University there, in 1632. Olearius's Travels.

* Derry, Lat. Roboretum, Derra, Deria, commonly call'd London-Derry, is both a City and County in the Province of Ulster, in the Kingdom of Ireland. The County is bounded on the North by the Ocean, on the East by Antrim, on the South by Tyrone, and on the West by Dunglass, and was heretofore call'd Colrane. The City is a Colony from London, sent about an hundred Years since into these Parts; and in 1664. the Bishop's See was remov'd from Raphoe hither. See London-Derry.

Dervis, a kind of Mahometan Monks; otherwise call'd Mevelavites, from their Founder Mevelava. Dervis signifies Poor, or detached from the World; and often times this Name is given to all sorts of religious People, but it is proper to the Mevelavites. Their Chief Monastery is near Cogni, in Natolia, where there are 4 or 500 Religious of that Order; and when a General Chapter is held there, they meet sometimes above 8000 together. Their General lives in that Monastery, and is call'd Hascen, or Azen B•ba; that is, Most Great Father. Ottoman I. Emperor of the Turks, made all the other Convents depending upon this; and had such Respect for those Monks, that he made their General sit on his Throne. They have their Legs and Stomachs naked in all Seasons: They Fast every Thursday till Sun-set, besides the ordinary Fast of Ramezan: Every Friday and Tuesday they meet before their Superior; where one of them playing upon the Flute, the rest turn round with a wonderful swiftness: And this Ceremony is very devoutly observ'd, to imitate their Founder, who having turn'd thus for 14 Days together, fell into an Ecstasie, and had particular Revelations concerning the Settlement of their Order. The Flute is esteem'd by them as sanctified by Jacob, and other Shepherds of the Old Testament. They profess Poverty, Chastity and Obedience; but if they cannot be Continent, they may hav• leave to go out of the Monastery and Marry. Some play Tricks, by way of Hocus-Pocus, to amuse the People; some practise Witchcraft; and all drink much Wine, Brandy, and other fuddling Liquors, to excite Mirth, which is allowed to their Order. There is a Famous Monastery of these Dervis in Egypt, where they worship for their Saint a certain Kederle, or Chederles; who was, as they say, a valiant Knight, that kill'd Dragons, and venomous Beasts, and is still invisibly alive, and gives Power to charm Serpents, and to be deliver'd from Shipwracks. Some Authors think that this Kederle is St. George. But 'tis more probable, that Kederle comes from Cheder Elias, which Name the Arabians give to the Prophet Elias: or Cheder signifies the Green, or Strong; because never being dead, he is always full of Vigour. The Dervis, under Pretence of Preaching their Faith every where, are often employed as Spyes. The Dervis of Egypt have plac'd in Heaven their Kederle's Horse, with the Ass that carry'd the Messiah; Mahomet's Camel, annd the Seven Sleeper's Dog. Monsieur de Thevenot mentions the Prophet Saleh's Camel, the Ram sacrific'd by Abraham, Moses's Cow, Solomon's Ant, the Queen of Sheba's Parrot, Esdra's Ass, Jonas's Whale, the Seven Sleeper's Dog, and Mahomet's Camel, among the Beasts which are to go into Paradise, according to the Mahometan's Opinion. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire. M. Thevenot's Travels, part 1.

Des Cartes (Renatus) Lord of Perron, the Famous French Philosopher, descended from a very good Family of Lesser Britany, in France. He had an excellent Genius for Philosophy and the Mathematicks; to which he apply'd himself with extraordinary Success, until his Warlike Inclination, and the Humour of the Times, made him go to the Army, where he gave sufficient Proof of his Courage both in Germany and Hungary. But the love of Philosophy inspiring him with Thoughts of withdrawing into some retir'd Place, the better to seek and find out the true Reasons of the chief Phaenomena's of Nature, and of our Knowledge, he came to Egmond, in Holland; where, and in other Parts of the Province, he spent 25 Years in this laborious and glorious Exercise. The first thing he publish'd was his Book of Meditations, which his learned Contemporaries impugn'd with several Objections, all Answer'd by him with great Judgment and Solidity. His System is well order'd, concise and clear. The Curious and Learned of his time diverted him often by Letters and Visits, consulting him as the Oracle of Phisosophy. King Lewis XIII. and Cardinal Richlieu us'd their utmost Endeavours to perswade him to come and live near them. And at the same time, Christina, Queen of Swedeland, press'd him to come to her Court: Which, after much Importunity, he consented to, and had the Honour of being sent for by that Princess, at Five a Clock every Morning, to her Study, to entertain her with his learned Discourse.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

But she did not enjoy this Satisfaction long, this incomparable Man dying about a Month after his arrival, An. 1650. and in the 54th. Year of his Age. Monsieur Chanaut, Embassador then at Stockholm from the Court of France, erected him a stately Tomb; but his Body was afterwards taken thence, and brought into France, where it lies in a fine Tomb of White Marble, in the Church of St. Genevieue, at Paris. Besides his Meditations, Principles, Method, Passions of the Soul, &c. 2 Volumes of his Letters were Printed after his Death, with an Addition to his Treatise of Man.

* Desmond, Lat. Desmonia, by the Irish Deswown, is a County of the Province of Munster in the South-west part of Ireland upon the Rivers Mare and Bantry, having Kerry on the North, the Ocean on the West, and County of Cork on the South-east. Its chiefest Towns are Donegrae on the North, and Ardey on the South of Mare. This Name of Desmond in the foregoing Ages, stretched far and wide in this Tract, even from the Sea to the River Shanon, and was call'd South-Munster. The Fitz-Geralds descended from the Noble and Ancient House of Kildare, having large Possessions here. King Edward III. created Earl of Desmond, Maurice Fitz-Gerald, among whose Posterity were many great Men for their Valour and Wealth, whose Fame and Credit reach'd very far, until Gerald the last Earl of Desmond of that Name, by his Dangerous Rebellion lost himself, and in a great manner wilfully undid a most Noble and Potent Family. Yet those that still bear the greatest Name, and are most powerful in this County, are the Fitz-Geralds; altho' some of them have for sundry respects assum'd other Surnames, as Barons, Fitz-Gibbons, &c. Camb. Brit. But the Right Honourable William Feilding, Earl of Denbigh, is also Earl of Desmond.

Despauterius, (John) Born at Ninove in Flanders, a Grammarian in the XVIth. Century; famous for his Grammatical Books so often Re-printed, dy'd in 1520, Le Mire in Elog. Belg. &c.

Despot, This word originally signifies Master, or Lord, from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: But in the Grecian Empire it signify'd the first Dignity after that of the Emperor; therefore Princes or other Lords speaking to the Despot, gave him the Title of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, your Majesty; and his Wife was call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Queen. There wer• two Kingdoms of Despots, one in Peloponnesus, now Morea, possess'd by the Emperor's Brother, which was divided between two Despots, the Emperor's Brethren, about the end of that Empire. The Second was Aetolia, Acarnania, and the Neighbouring Islands. There was also a Third Despot out of Greece, viz. the Despot of Servia. Gregoras, Pachimeres, Acropolitus, Christodulus, and other Greek Historians, &c.

Dessaw, a Town of the Higher Saxony in Germany, on the Elbe, with a Citadel, the Chief Town and Residence of the Prince of Anhalt. See Anhalt.

...

Deucalion, King of Thessaly, Prometheus's Son; There happened in his time such a Deluge in Thessaly, that the Poets took occasion to say all Mankind perish'd; and that Deucalion and Pyrrhus, to re-people the World, did according to the advice of the Oracle of Themis, cast Stones behind 'em, which were chang'd into Men and Women. Ovid l. 1. Metam.

Because this Deluge is a famous Epocha in History, it is necessary to know when it happen'd; An ancient Author quoted by Clemens Alexander placeth it 330 Years before the taking of Troy; if so, then it happened in the 3200 of the Julian Period, 2540 of W. 1514 before Christ, 884 after Noah's Flood, 248 after that of Ogyges, 4 before the going of the Israelites out of Egypt, 77 of Moses, and 44 of Cecrops's Reign. Salian, Sponde, &c. Place it in the 2530 of W. 1523 before Christ, 67 of Moses, and 34 of Cecrops. S. Hierom, S. Cyril and S. Austin place it in Cecrops's time; nevertheless, S. Austin seems to follow Varro's opinion, who placeth it in the Reign of Cranaus Cecrops's Successor. Georgius Syncellus, Cedrenus, and others, cannot agree about the time. Ubbo Emmius placeth it 349 Years after the taking of Troy, and 1533 Years before Jesus Christ. The Earl of Arundel's Marbles, published and Commented upon by Selden, move this Epoche 16 Years forward. Apollodorus, l. 1. Diodor. l. 4. Strabo, l. 9. S. Hierom, S. Austin, De Civ. Dei, l. 18. c. 10. Ubbo Emmius, l. 1. Vet. Graec. Petav. P. 2. l. 2. c. 9. ration. temp. & in Chron. [It is remarkable, that Noah being call'd isch haadama, that is, Husbandman, those words may be translated into Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Pyrrha's Husband. In Phoenician Eben signifies a Stone, and a Son; so we may believe that the Stones, the Poets affirm to have been thrown by Deucalion and Pyrrha, were nothing else, but their Children, so represented by the equivocal word.]

Debenter, the Chief Town of Over-Issel in the Low-Countries, having formerly a Bishoprick Suffragan to Utrecht, in Latin Daventria. It is large, fine, well built, and well inhabited, encompassed with a strong Wall and Towers, and a deep Ditch, which is always full of Water. Guichardin Deser. du Pais-bas, Valer. Andr. De Reide, &c.

Deverra, a Goddess honour'd by the Pagans, that they might freely sweep their Houses, from Deverro, to sweep. According to Varro and S. Austin, De civit. Dei, she was one of the three Divinities, worshipped by the Ancients as the Defender of Women brought to Bed, against Sylvanus, the God of Forests and Fields. Those three Divinities were. Intercidona, so nam'd from the edge of an Ax; Pilomna, from the Pestle, and Deverra, from the Brooms; Intercidona presided over the lopping of Trees, and Pilomna guided the Pestle in bruising Corn, and making Meal. This was the Ceremony of their Worship. Three Men in the Night time went round about the House, striking the Threshold with an Ax, afterwards with a Pestle, and sweeping it at last with a Broom. Cattari en ses Images des Dieux.

Device, a Compound of figures and words, or according to P. Bonhours, a painted Metaphor, which represents one Object by another, with which it has some resemblance. There are several sorts of Devices. 1. Heroick, as a Bomb bursting in the Air with this Motto, Alter post fulmina terror. 2. Moral, as Elementary Fire with these words, Eterno perch• puro, to intimate the lastingness of free and dis-interess'd Friendship. 3. Political, as a Watch and these words, Motibus arcanis, to give an Idea of the Conduct of a Prince, who though his Actions are Publick, keeps the Spring and occasion of 'em secret and conceal'd. 4. Christian, as a Pair of Colours pierced and torn, with this Motto, Quanto lacera piu tanto piu bella, to represent the Beauties of Evangelical Poverty. 5. Satyrical, as a Sea-Crab, which walks backward with these words, Plus citra, in raillery, of Charles Vth's Pillars of Hercules, and Motto Plus ultra, when that Prince was forced to withdraw from before Metz. 6. Burlesk, as an Ass feeding on Thiftles, with these words, Pungant modo saturent, a lively Representation of a Parasite who does not care how much he is laugh'd at, at great Mens Tables, so he be suffer'd to fill his Belly. The King of France has taken the Sun with this Motto, Unus sufficit Orbi, for his device. Though Hieroglyphick Figures, Emblems, and Symboles, are almost as old as Mankind, Devices are of a much later Date, we find none in the Roman History, nor do we read of any made for Alexander, after all his Conquests. P. Menetrier.

* Devises, a Market and Borough-Town of Swanborn Hundred in the Heart of Wiltshire; so call'd, because anciently divided betwixt the King and the Bishop of Salisbury. It is the biggest and best Town for Trading in Wiltshire, next to Salisbury, the Chief of the County, 89 Miles from London.

* Devonshire, Lat. Comitatus Devoniensis, a Large and Maritime County of England, Bounded Northward with the S•vern Sea, Southward with the Chanel, Eastward with Dorset and Somersetshire, and Westward with Cornwal. In which extent it bears a Square of 50 Miles, divided into 33 Hundreds, wherein are 39 Market-Towns, and 394 Parishes. Inhabited as Cornwal, with the Danmonii in the time of the Romans, being a Province of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons in the time of the Heptarchy, and now making up with Cornwal the Diocese of Exeter. Here the Air is pretty sharp, but healthful. The Soil in some parts, as the South Hams so fruitful that it needs no Art; in Dartmore so barren, that it will hardly be bettered by any Art; but generally answering the Husbandman's Industry: Which is such in this Country, that they spare for no Cost or Pains to keep its Soil in a moderate degree of fruitfulness, with Marl, Chalk, Lime, Sea-Sand, Compost, Soap-Ashes, Rags, and what not. Here are also Tin and Lead-Mines, and in the Reign of King Edward I. great Quantities of Silver were digg'd out of Silver Mines, which have been long since laid aside. Load-stone also has been found in the Rocks upon Dartmore. Besides the Tamer, which parts Devonshire from Cornwal, here are the Rivers Ex. Tow, Towridge, and the Dart; with others of less Note. Among the Manufactures of this County, Cloathing is the principal. Its Monuments of Antiquity and other Curiosities, are the Trophies upon Exmere, a Pit in the Parish of North-Taunton, the Hanging Stone, near Comomerton and the Gubbings. Its Sea-Ports of chief Note, are Plimouth and Dartmouth on the South, and Combmerton and Iifordcomb, on the North Chanel; As for Barnstable and Bediford, they lye some Miles within the County; The first, a noted Sea-Port Town on the River Tow, and the last, on the Towbridge. This County has been dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom in several Families, of which the Rivers and Courtneys enjoy'd it long, as now the Cavendishes may do, who have possession of it in the 4th. Generation; the 1st. Earl of this Family was William Lord Cavendish of Harwick, created Earl of Devonshire by K. James I. An. 1618. and from him succeeded in a right Line the Right Honorable William Cavendish, the present Earl of Devonshire, Lord Steward of Their Majesties Houshold. Lastly, out of this County are chosen, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire, 24 Parliament Men.

* Devreux, the Surname of a Noble Family in England, derived from a noted Town of that Name in Normandy, they were Gentlemen of good Estate in Cornwal, in the time of King Stephen, and very serviceable to the Princes in whose Reigns they lived, against the Welch and French. Sir John

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Devreux served King Edward the Third, The Black Prince, and Prince Richard, afterward Richard II. who made him Governor of Ledes-Castle in Kent, and retain'd him to Serve him with 100 Men at Arms, whereof 5 were to be Knights, beside• himself: He was afterwards made Captain of Calais, Constable of Dover-Castle, and Warden of the Cinque-Ports, Steward of the King's Houshold, and appointed to Treat with the French and Flemish. He was Summoned to Parliament amongst the Barons of the Realm, 8 R. 2. and died in 17 Richard II. The first of this Family advanced to the Peerage was Walter, who marrying the Heiress of William Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Com. Staff. was created Lord Ferrers in the first of E. 4. for his Services in the War against K. Henry VI. having also a large Addition made to his Estate at the same time. He was Slain with King Richard III. at Bosworth Field; being succeeded by his Son John; and he, by his Son Walter, who was imployed by Henry VIII. in his Wars against France, made Justice of South-Walet, Knight of the Garter, and afterwards in the 4th. of Edward VI. Viscount Hereford; and was succeeded by his Grandson Walter, who was Field-Marshal of the Army against the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland, in the Rebellion 12 Eliz. and created Earl of Essex in the 14th. of that Queen. He assisted at the Tryal of the Duke of Norfolk, and by those who envy'd his Greatness, was sent into Ireland against the Great Oneal; where Affairs were so managed, that he could do nothing, though he was promis'd the Sovereignty of Ulster. So that being abandon'd by the Court, and deserted by his Friends and Soldiers, he return'd to England, having greatly diminish'd his Estate; But by the Contrivance of the Earl of Leicester, he was sent thither again with the Title of Earl-Marshal of that Kingdom, but died of Grief and a Flux, Sept. 22. 1576. not without suspicion of Poison, which was heighten'd upon the Earl of Leicester's sudden Marriage on his fair Widow. This Walter was succeeded by his Son Robert, who being brought to Court by the Earl of Leicester his Father-in-Law, did quickly insinuate himself into the Queens favour, which she discover'd with some Passion, upon his going privately from Court to see some Service in France; whereupon she sent for him, and was very uneasie till he return'd, often saying, We shall have this Young Fellow knock'd on the head, as foolish Sidney was, by his own forwardness. His Noble Exploit at Cadiz upon the Spanish Fleet, and Sacking the Town, Crown'd him with Glory, rais'd him high in the Esteem of the Soldiery, and made him very popular, which created him many Enemies. After which he was sent against the famous Irish Rebel Tirone, but either not being able or willing to follow the Directions of the Court, he was outed of the Queen's favour, and coming home with a design to remove his Enemies from about her, was confin'd to his House; whither abundance of Military men resorted to him, and being prevail'd with to make an Insurrection by their Advice, and his Confidence of the favour of the People, he took Arms and declar'd for removing ill Councellors from about the Queen; but having miss'd in his Expectation as to the Assistance of the Londoners, he retir'd to Essex-House, and was obliged to Surrender, and for this Insurrection was Beheaded. His Son Robert was restored by King James VI. and having received a Discontent as to the disannulling of his Marriage with Frances Daughter to Thomas Howard Earl of Suffolk, he went to the Palatinate to exercise himself in the Mystery of War; and when the Rupture happened betwixt King Charles I. and the Parliament, he Commanded the Forces of the Latter as General, and acquired much Fame. He died without Issue in London, Sept. 14. 1646. not without Suspicion of Poison. And thereupon the Title of Viscount Hereford devolved upon Sir Walter Devreux, Son and Heir to Sir Edward Devreux of Castle Broomwich, in Com. War. This Sir Walter, by his Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Thomas Knightly of Borrowhall, Com. Staff. had, amongst other Children, Leicester who succeeded him, and by his Lady Priscilla, had Edward the present Viscount Hereford. Dugdale, Fuller, &c.

Deus-Dedit, a Pope, by Birth a Roman, very Charitable, said to have heal'd a Leprous Sore by the Application of his Mouth, reign'd near three Years, and dy'd in 617. A Letter of his to Gordian Bishop of Sevil, is still extant. Anastasius in Vit. Pap. Baronius A. C. 614, &c.

Deuterie, Theodebert I. King of Mets's Wife, in the VIth. Century. Some say, that she left her Husband to follow him; others, that she was a Widow. Theodebert to please his Father, left her to Marry Wisigarde; but his Father dying, he divorc'd this last to retake Deuterie, who being jealous of the extraordinary Beauty of her Daughter by her first Husband, caus'd her to be Drown'd, lest Theodebert should fall in love with her: which made him Divorce her, and take Wisigarde again. Greg. Tur. l. 3. c. 23. Aimoin. l. 2. Valois T. 1. des Gest. Franc. &c.

Deuteronomy, The Name of a Canonical Book of the Bible, the Fifth of those that Moses Compos'd, nam'd by the Hebrews Elle haddebarim, which are the first words of it; and by the Greeks Deuteronomos, or Second Law, because it is repeated therein, tho' another way. It was Compos'd in 2583 of the W. and Joshua or Esdras added the last Chapter, as 'tis supposed. S. Austin l. 1. De Mir. Script. c. 35. Torniel. A. M. 2583. n. 32. Salian. Bellarmin. Sixte de Sienne l. 2. Bibl.

Deux-Ponts, in German Zweibruck, Bipontium; a Town of the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany, having the Title of Dukedom, and a Strong Castle.

Deux-Ponts, a Family, so nam'd from the Town of that Name. The Family of Deux-Ponts is a Branch of that of Bavaria. The King of Sweden has Right to that Dukedom; and the French in 1676. took the Town in his favour. It has been partly ruin'd since.

Dey, The Name of him who Commands at Tunis in Africa, with almost a Soveraign Authority, instead of their Ancient Kings. The Grand Seignior has a Bassa here, but Subject to the Dey, since the Moors rebelled, and created their first Dey, call'd Osman: and if Ambassadors Complain of Injustice by those Corsairs to the Grand Seignior, He Answers, That they must make Reprisals, for they are not properly his Subjects. When the Dey dies, his Children do not Succeed, if he have not made them Deys before; so that they treat with the Nobles to raise them to that Dignity. The Cadis and other Officers, carry Presents to the new Dey by Night in great Dishes full of Fruit or Victuals to cover the Purses; for if they should carry them by Day, he would refuse them, to make the People believe that he is not capable of being Bribed. Thevenot Voyage de Levant.

Diadumenus, the Emperor Macrin's Son in III. Century, so nam'd, because he was Born crown'd with a Diadem. The Army having Proclaim'd his Father Emperor in 217. after Caracalla's Death, he was made Caesar, tho' but 9 Years old; but after a Reign of 14 Months, the Father and the Son were Murther'd. Jul. Capitolinus, in Macrin's Life Lampridius, &c.

Diagoras, an Athenian Philosopher, Surnam'd the Atheist, was banish'd for inserting these two Questions in his Works, First, Whether 'tis true, that there are some Gods? And Secondly, If there be any, who they are? He liv'd in LXXIVth. Olympiad, and 280 of R. according to Eusebius. And Vossius thinks he was the same that was punish'd for revealing Ceres's Mysteries. Cicero, l. 1. de nat. Deor. Vossius, l. 4. de Hist. Graec. Theodoret, Suidas, Lactantius, &c.

Diana, The Goddess of Hunting, Jupiter's Daughter by Latona. She has commonly three Names, viz. Hecate in Hell; Diana on Earth; and Moon, or Phoebe in Heaven. She was worshipped under the Name of Juno Lucina, by Women in Labour. She had many Temples, but that of Eph•sus was the most famous, and one of the Seven Wonders of the World. All the Provinces of Asia had contributed for above 200 Years to finish it. There were in it 120 Columns built by so many Kings. It was burnt that same Day that Alexander the Great was Born, in the CVIth. Olympiad, 398 of R. Mythologists apply to the Moon all that is writ of this Goddess. Ovid. Metam. l. 3. Hesiod. in Theog. Pliny, l. 7. c. 38. Diodor. Sic. l. 16. Bibl. Solinus, Eusebius, Plutarch, Pausanias, Strabo, &c.

Diarbekir, a great Town near the River Tigris in Mesopotamia, surrounded with a double Wall, the outward having 72 Towers built, as it's said, in honour of the 72 Disciples. This Town is famous for red Turky-Leather, its Waters having a particular quality to make them look fine. It is well inhabited, and there are above 20000 Christians, the most part Armenians, and the rest Nestorians, or Jacobites. The Bashaw or Beglerbey of Diarbekir, can raise above 20000 Horse, and has under him 19 Sangia•s, or particular Governours. Tavernier's Travels.

Dibres, in Lat. Dibrae, a Town of Epirus in Greece, taken by the Turks, in 1442. The Besiegers having thrown a dead Dog into the only Cistern that was in the Town; the Inhabitants were so superstitious, that they chose rather to Surrender and lose their Liberty, than drink that Water. Barilet, Hist. de Scanderbeg, l. 2.

Diceneus, an Egyptian Philosopher, surnam'd Boroista, perhaps because he taught Boroista King of the Goths, Philosophy. He civiliz'd the Scythians as well as their King, learn'd 'em to love Justice, live Peaceably, and honour the Gods, establish'd Temples and Priests to Sacrifice and Perform the Ceremonies of the Religion he invented, and lest his Maxims and Laws should be forgotten, he caus'd 'em to be carefully writ, and made up into a Book. The People had such Veneration for him, that they dug up their Vines, because this Philosopher told 'em, That Wine was the occasion of several Disorders. Joan. Magnus, l. 3. c. 18. Bonfinius, l. 2. Dec. 1.

Dictator, a Supream Magistrate among the Romans, nam'd commonly by the Consuls in an imminent Danger. T. Lartius Flavus Consul, having appeas'd a Sedition, in 256 of R. was first chosen Dictator. Those Magistrates were only for Six Months, tho' Sylla and J. Caesar made themselves to be declared perpetual Dictators. The difference between the Dictator and the Consul was, that the Consuls had only 12 Axes carried before them, and the Dictators 24. And the Consuls could not execute many things without the Senate's Authority;〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Council of Nice, where his Subscription was found in Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But Gassendi, and many other learned Men, have solidly prov'd that this Nicasius was Bishop of Die. Digne is Famous for its Hot Baths, and Gassendi's Birth. Pliny, l. 3. c. 4. Ptolomy, l. 2. c. 10. Gassendi, Fronton le Duc, S. Marthe, &c.

Dijon, the Chief Town of the Dukedom of Burgundy, in France, on the Ouche and Suzen, in the Diocese of Langres, has a Parliament, in Latin Divio, or Divionum. It is said that the Emperor Aurelian having destroy'd a Borough call'd Bourg d' Ogne, Lat. Burgus Deorum, for fear the Gods should be offended at it, he built a Temple and a Castle call'd Divio, and since Dijon. There is a Mint, and the Money coyn'd there is mark'd with the Letter P. The Mayor has the Title of Viscount; and it has 21 Aldermen, who had formerly the Title of Senators. Dijon had some particular Earls, even in the Dukes of Burgundy's time. Guaguin du Chesne, Greg. de Tours, &c.

Councils of Dijon. The First Council was call'd in 1075. against the Simonists. The Second, in 1199. about Isemburge of Denmark, Divorc'd by Philip Augustus, King of France; where Cardinal Peter of Capoua, Innocent the IIId's Legate, Interdicted Philip's Dominions from Divine Service. That Interdiction lasted seven Months, and Philip took Isemburge again for his Wife. Belleforest, l. 3. c. 69. &c.

Dilinghen, Lat. Dilinga, a little Town of Suabia, in Germany, on the Danube, near Uim; it belongs to the Bishop of Ausbourg, and has an University founded in 1549. by Cardinal Otthon Trucches, Bishop of Ausbourg. Thuan. l 2. Bertius.

Dilenburg, a little Town of Weteravia, in Franconia, in Germany, on the River Dillen, has a good Castle, and belongs to the House of Nassau, giving its Name to the Branch call'd the Princes of Dillemburg.

Dinant, a Town of the Low-Countries, on the Meuse, a quarter of a League from Bouvines, 4 Leagues from Namur, and 12 from Liege, had formerly a Citadel on a steep Rock, but was ruined by the French, in 1554. and restor'd since. It is different from Dinant, a Town of Britanny, in France, 4 Leagues from St. Malo. Thuan. Hist. l. 13. Guicciardin, &c.

Dinocratus, a Famous Architect of Macedonia, who being desirous to be known to Alexander the Great, dress'd himself like Hercules, with a Lion's Skin, &c. and appearing thus before him, Alexander ask'd presently who he was. And he answer'd, That he was the Architect Dinocratus, and that he came to propose unto him the Design he had to cut the Mountain Athos in the Shape of a Man, holding a great Town in his Left-hand, and a Cup in his Right-hand to receive the Waters of all the Rivers running out of that Mountain, and pour them into the Sea. Alexander approv'd not that Design, but carry'd him into Egypt, and order'd him to build Alexandria. (Vitruvius, l. 2. in Praefat.) Pliny saith, That he finish'd the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, that was burnt down by Herostratus; and afterwards was commanded by Ptolomy Philadelphus, King of Egypt, to build a Temple to his Wife Arsinoe's Honour: But the King's Death hinder'd the Design. Plin.

Dioclesian, an Emperor, born at Dioclea, in Dalmatia, was made Free by Annullin. It is reported, That going through the Gauls, a Witch told him he should be Emperor when he had kill'd a Wild-Boar. After that time, he commonly hunted those Creatures. But he mistook the Sence of the Prediction; for he was not elected Emperor, till he had put Aper, Numerian's Father-in-Law, to Death, which signified in Latin a Wild-Boar. The most probable Opinion is, That he came to the Empire in 284. Afterwards he associated to the Empire Maximian, Constantinus Chlorus, and Galerius Armentarius; gave His Daughter to the last; and Theodora, Maximian's Daughter-in-Law, to Chlorus. Thus, by his Prudence, he reduc'd all the Rebels, and pacify'd the Empire. He went into Egypt; and though he had divided the Government, he was honour'd by Maximian like a Master, and by the two others like a Father. His Vanity and Folly was such, that he would be worship'd like a God, and have his Subects kiss his Toes. He hated the Christians to such a degree, that he began the most cruel Persecution that ever was against them But their Number encreased the more: Which Encrease, together with his Old Age and Sickness, made him resolve to abdicate the Empire at Nicomedia. Maximian did the same at Milan, in 304. Dioclesian retir'd to Salone, in Dalmatia; where he found the Country-Life so sweet, that being desir'd by some to take the Government upon him again, he answer'd, Would to God you could see the Cabbage which I have planted my self at Salone, you would not trouble me with such Addresses. Nevertheless, other Authors say that he was forc'd to it, and that he did what he could afterwards to be restor'd to his Throne. He died at last in that solitary Place, being grieved to see the Church triumphing. We must observe, That at his coming to the Throne, he suppress'd the ancient way of Reckoning, and order'd that the Years of his Reign should be instead of the Consulships; and that is called Dioclesian's Aera, or Epocha; which was followed for many Centuries by Ecclesiastical Authors, till the Emperor Justinian's Reign. Eusebius, l. 8. Niceph. l. 6, 7. Ammian Marcellin, Aurelius Victor, Theodoret, Petavius, Baronius, Godeau; Coeffeteau Hist. Rom. l. 20.

Diodati (John) a Famous Minister at Geneva, translated the Bible into Italian, and publish'd it with some Annotations in 1607. He studied chiefly the Clearness of Expressions, and to avoid the Equivocations of the Original. He translated also the Bible into French; and gave the First French Translation of the History of the Council of Trent, compos'd by Fran. Paulo. F. Simon.

Diodorus, of Sicily, liv'd in Julius Caesar's and Augustus's time; and was 30 Years in composing his Historical Bibliotheck at Rome, in 40 Books, whereof we have but 15 left. He travell'd into several Provinces of Europe and Asia, to avoid the Mistakes of several other Writers, occasion'd by taking things upon trust. Pliny says he is the first of the Greeks who abstain'd from writing frivolous things. Phobias commends his Style, as clear and proper for History. Photius, Gesner, Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 2, &c.

Diogenes, of Apollonia, a Philosopher about the LXXth. Olympiad, who believ'd the Air to be an Element; the Plurality of Worlds; the Vacuum to be Infinite; that the Air being rarified and condens'd, produced New Worlds; that Nothing is made of Nothing; nor resolv'd into Nothing; that the Earth is Round in the Middle, and hath its Stedfastness from the Heat that surrounds it; and its Thickness and Solidity, from the Cold. Diogen. Laert. Clem. Alex. Suidas, &c.

Diogenes, a Cynick Philosopher, was born at Synope, A. R. 341. Being banish'd out of his Country, he made the Sect of the Cynicks so Famous, that though Antisthenes his Master was the Founder of it, he was nevertheless consider'd as the Prince of the Cynicks. He embrac'd a voluntary Poverty, and liv'd in a Tub. Alexander the Great being at Corinth, had the Curiosity to see him, and press'd him to beg whatever he had a mind to: But Diogenes desir'd him only not to keep the Sun from him. Which made Alexander say, That if he was not Alexander, he would wish to be Diogenes. You may find the Particulars of his History, and his Sayings, in Diogenes Laertius, l. 6. Some say that he died of an Overflowing of Choler; Others, of a Dog's Bite; Others, that he kill'd himself, by detaining his Breath: But they all agre• that he was 90 Years old, A. R. 431. He compos'd many Works, which are all lost. (Plutarch, in Vita Alexandri. St. Jerom. La Mothe le Vayer, &c.) He had no other Goods but a Bag, a Stick, and a Wooden Cup; which last he broke, and threw away, when he saw a Boy drink out of the Hollow of his Hand. His Answers were very Ingenious. One time, coming into a full Market, at Noon-day, with a Lanthorn in his Hand, and being ask'd what he sought? He answer'd, An honest Man. He laugh'd at Grammarians, who neglecting their proper Errors, sought those of Ulysses: at Musicianers, who spent time in Tuning their Instruments, when they should labour for a Harmony of their Passions; and at Orators, who study to Speak well, and not to Act well. Plato having defin'd a Man, Animal bipes implume, he brought a pull'd Cock into the School, and throwing it down, told his Scholars that that was Plato's Man. Seeing a young Debauchee throw Stones at a Gallows; he cry'd, Courage, brave Lad, you will not miss it always. A Woman having hang'd her self on an Olive-Tree he said, It were well if all Trees bore such Fruit. One reproaching him, That he had been lewd in his Youth; he answer'd, It's because I was what you are, but you will never be what I am. As he was sold for a Slave, he cry'd, Who will buy a Master? And to him that bought him, You must dispose your self to obey me (said he) as Great Men do their Physicians. Juvenal is thought to point at him, in these Verses:

— Quanto feliciter hic, qui

Nil cuperet, quam qui totum sibi comparat Orbem.

Val. Max.

Diogenes Laertius, an Historian, so nam'd from Luerta, a little Town in Cilicia, where he was born, in Antoninus the Philosopher's time. Others think, more probably, that it was his proper Name. He was reputed an Epicurean; and some say that he compos'd his Ten Books for a Woman nam'd Arria, belov'd by the Emperors. Photius, L. Vives, Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 13.

Diognetus, a General of the Erythreans, in Ionia, who assisted the Milesians against the Inhabitants of Naxos: An• during the Siege of the Chief Town, took and marry'd Polycreta; who seeing the Milesians drunk in a publick Feast, took a thin piece of Lead; and having writ to her Brother upon it, put it into a Cake, and sent it him into the Town: And thus the Besieged, in a Sally, put all the Milesians to the Sword, Diognetus excepted, because he had been kind to his Wife; but Polycreta going into the Town, died for Joy. Plutarch.

Dion, a Captain of Syracusa, Hipparinus's Son, whose Sister marry'd Denys of Syracusa, he was Denys's Friend and Favourite. But the Young Denys, in his Absence, took his Wife away from him, and gave her to another: which oblig'd Dion to turn him out of Syracusa, A. R. 397. Then the ungrateful Inhabitants elected Heraclides before him.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

But they were quickly forc'd to call him back again; and having deliver'd his Country, he was murthered by his Friend Callippus, A. R. 400. Plutarch in Vita Dion. Diodor. Sic. l. 16. &c.

Dion Cassius, sirnam'd Cocceius and Cocceianus, of Nice, in Bithynia, in the IIId. Century, was twice Consul, Commanded in Africa, and Govern'd Pannonia. He compos'd afterwards a Roman History, in 80 Books, which took up 22 Years of his time; the first 34 are lost, some Fragments excepted; the 26 following are perfect enough, but we have only the Compendium of the 20 last, done by Xiphilin. His History was from Aeneas to Alexander Severus. He is reputed Partial for Caesar against Pompey, for Antony against Cicero, and to have abus'd Seneca. Other Works are also attributed unto him. Photius, Suidas, Vignier, Gesner; Vossius's Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 14. La Mothe le Vayer.

Diophantus, of Alexandria, a Famous Mathematician, reputed the Inventor of Algebra, in Antoninus's Reign. His 13 Books of of Arithmetick are kept in the Vatican Library; whereof 6 are translated into Latin, and Commented on by Xilander. Vossius de Math. 10. sect. 3. p. 37. and Addend. p. 432.

Dioscorides (Pedacius) a Physician of Anaxarba, named since Gaesarea, in Cilicia: He liv'd in Nero's Reign, and compos'd 7 Books de Materiâ Medica. He is different from Phacas, though Vossius and Suidas be of another Opinion. Galian, Photius, P. Castellan, Vossius de Phil. c. 11.

Dioscorus I. Patriarch of Alexandria, succeeded St. Cyril, in 444. He renew'd the old Quarrel against the Prelate of Antioch, about the Primacy; and maintain'd Eutyches's Errors, which he approv'd in the Council held at Ephesus, in 449. Being return'd to Alexandria, he Excommunicated Pope Leo. But the Year following, he was Depos'd in the Council of Constantinople; and summoned to appear in the General Council of Chalcedon, held An. 451. And though he refus'd to appear there, he was nevertheless unanimously Condemn'd, Depos'd, and afterwards Banish'd. He died miserably, at Gangres, in Paphlagonia, the Place of his Exile. Theodoret, Niceph. l. 14. c. 47. Baronius, Godeau, &c.

Dioscorus, Anti-Pope, was oppos'd to Bonifacius II. in 530. and protected by Athanarick, was like to have caus'd a Schism; but he died presently after his Election, and was Excommunicated for Simony, after his Death: but Agapetus, Bonifacius's Successor, gave him Absolution. Anastasius in Agap. Baronius, A. C. 530.

Diospolis, a Town of Egypt, that had formerly 100 Gates, or 100 stately Palaces; and out of each, 200 armed Men could be sent, in case of Necessity. Pliny, l. 5. c. 9. Strabo, l. 17. Vid. Thebes.

Diospolites, the Name of the Kings of Egypt; who reigned at-Diospolis, the Chief Town of their Kingdom, in the Lower Egypt, (different from Thebes, nam'd also Diospolis.) There were seven Dynasty's of the Diospolites; that is, seven Families, that reigned at Diospolis. Carudes, Son of Menes, had for his share all Lower Egypt, and had many Successsors under him, the 19th. nam'd Amesises, a new Dynastie, was form'd at Diospolis, which had seventeen Kings, though it lasted but seventeen Years. Thus they count the seven Dinasties, or Families, that reign'd at Diospolis. The second begun in Sesonchoris, and had seven Kings. The third had sixty in 184 Years. The fourth lasted 250 Years, but it's not known how many Kings were of it. The Fifth is said to have begun about Moses's time, and had seventeen Kings, who conquer'd the Territories of Memphis. Sethosis, which some say is the Famous Sesostris of the Graecians, was the First of the Sixth. The Seventh and last Dynasty held 178 Years, under twelve Kings, whereof Nechepsos was the first, and Vennephes the last. Paul Pezron Antiquité des Temps.

Diptycha: This word is found in the ancient Liturgies of the Graecians, and signifies two Tables, or Tables joyn'd together, like Moses's Tables, where the Names of the Deceased to be solemniz'd in the Church were written; and of the Living also, chiefly of Bishops, who had the first Place in those Tables. It was the Deacon's Office to recite those Names, during the Liturgy: And the Use of those Tables was receiv'd in the Latin Church, as it was in the Eastern. F. Simon.

Discord, a Goddess whom the Ancients worshipp'd, to avoid the Evils which she occasions. She was commonly represented with her Hair standing upright, and shaped like Serpent's Heads; a burning Torch in one Hand, and in the other three Scrouls, on which were writ, Suits, Wars and Confusions. Poets feign, That Jupiter banish'd her out of Heaven: She being offended that she was not invited to Peleus and Thetis's Wedding, as all other Gods and Goddesses were, threw a Golden Apple among 'em, which occasion'd great Evils. Virg. Petron.

Diu, an Island and a great Town of the East Indies, in the Kingdom of Guzarate, belonging to the Portuguese above these hundred and fifty Years. It has an excellent Haven. (S. Osorius, l. 9.) There is an impregnable Fortress; because it is surrounded with two Ditches fill'd with Sea-Water, and defended by many Bastions built on the Rock. The Trade was great there, but much lessen'd by the Dutch. M. Thevenot's Travels, T. 2.

Divination, the Art of Divining, or knowing Futurities by the help of the Devil, with whom a Covenant is made. This is an impious Art, and full of Illusions; because grounded upon the fallacious Knowledge of the Devil, who can know things unknown to Man; but not Futurities, except by Conjectures. There are many sorts of Divinations, the chief-whereof are done by Augurs, or Auspices; by Events; by Dreams; by Charms; by a Sieve, or a Ring; by Physiognomy; by Chiromancy; and by Judicial Astrology. The Pagans were very Superstitious in their Auguries. Natural Augurs are lawful; but the Artificial, invented on purpose, or inspired by the Devil, are unlawful. Divination by Events, is also Superstitious; for it is ridiculous to believe that it is an unlucky thing, for Example, to meet with a Monk, a Virgin, or a Hare, in a Morning, &c. As for Dreams they are either Divine, Natural, Moral, or Diabolical: The Divine are sent by God; the Natural, proceed from the Temper of Men: the Cholerick Persons dreaming commonly of Quarrels, Fights, Fires, &c. the Moral proceed from the Inclinations and Manners of every one: The Diabolical are caus'd by the Devil, and inspire nothing but Revenge, Despair, &c, It is a Superstition, to pretend to know Futurities by Dreams, except they be certainly Divine. Divination by Charms, supposeth an express or tacit Covenant with the Devil; and thence properly Sorcerers were nam'd, though this Name has been given since to Magicians. The Divination by a Sieve, was much us'd formerly, and Sorcerers practise it still; and this Diabolical Art is call'd Coscinomancy, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Sieve; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Divination. The Axinomancy is done with an Axe s•• perpendicular, which stirs as soon as the Criminal is nam'd. The Da••ylomancy, or Divination with a Ring hanging over a Glass full of Water, wherein some Figures appear, is also one of the Devil's Arts to deceive Men. That Name is also given to a kind of Divination with the help of a Speaking-Ring; that is, a Familiar Spirit, which Sorcerers keep in the Beazle of a Ring. Physiognomy is also a deceitful Art, and can produce nothing but uncertain Conjectures. The same may be said of Chiromancy. Judicial Astrology is so call'd, because its Followers profess to judge of Futurities, by looking on the Stars, which they suppose to influence the Mind and Will of Men, &c. This Art is condemn'd by the Learned, the Civil Laws, and the Canons of the Church. There are some Natural Presages of Futurities depending on the Order that God has instituted in the World: As it's a sign of Calm, when Divers leave the Sea; and of Fair Weather, when Bats fly far into the Fields from Houses. When Swallows fly low in Summer, it commonly denotes Rain; because that the Insects they live on being kept down by the Clouds which bear that way, are not able to get higher; the Spring of the Air being then weakened, these Birds keep low, to prey upon them. Rats and Mice quit Houses, when ready to drop down; and Ships, when old and rotten, either through want of Food, or that they are dislodg'd by some part of the Structure falling into and filling their Nests. It's said, that Julius Caesar falling all along as he landed in Africa, look'd upon it as a good Sign, and cry'd, I hold you, Africa: And that William the Conqueror having the like Mischance on his Arrival in England, got up, chearfully saying, I took Possession of the Land. Which though Success verified in both, it were great weakness to think there was any Connection between those Accidents and what happened afterwards: nor were what they said, other than witty Styings, to cure the Imagination of the Weaker Sort, who would be apt to fear some ill Success from such Accidents. Thiers Traitt: des Superstitions.

Dixmuyde, a little, but very pleasant Town of Flanders, 3 Leagues from Newport, and about the same distance from Furnes, Famous for a Fair in July.

Dobrzin, Lat. Dobrinum, Debricinium, and Dobriznum, a little Town and Country of Poland, between Mazovia and Prussia. It contains 3 Jurisdictions of a Lord Chatelain, and other Towns.

Docetes, certain Hereticks, Marcion's Followers, so nam'd from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to appear; because they believ'd, that Jesus Christ's Sufferings were not real, but only seemingly. Le Seueur Hist. de l' Eglise, &c.

Doctors: This Title seems to have been created in the XIIth. Century, instead of Master; and establish'd with the other Scholastick Degrees of Batchelors and Licentiates, by Peter Lombard, and Gilbert Poreus, then the chief Divines of the University of Paris. Gratian did the same thing at the same time, in the University of Bologne. Nevertheless, those two Names of Master and Doctor, have been us'd a long time together: But many think that their Functions were different; the Masters teaching Humane Sciences; and the Doctors, those Sciences depending on Revelation and Faith. Some Specifick Epithets were added to the Title of Doctor; as that of Angelick, Seraphick, &c. (Vossius Etymolog. Possev. in Appar. Sacr.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Baillet jugemens des. Sçavans) The Name of Doctor is different in the Eastern Church. The Greecians use the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 taken out of the New-Testament, where it signifies the Bishops and Pastors, who taught the Gospel; and it is among them, what they call in France, Theological; and in England, A Doctor of Divinity, Prebendary of a Cathedral. There are several Sorts of them; for there was one, for Example, in the great Church of Constantinople, established to explain the Gospels, who was call'd Didascalos, or Doctor of the Gospel; another to explain St. Paul's Epistles, whom they call'd Didascalos, or The Apostle's Doctor; another to explain the Psalms, &c. The Grecian Bishops conferr still those sorts of Offices by Imposition of Hands, as 'tis practis'd in Ordinations. M. Simon.

Doctor-ship, a Dignity bestowed in Universities upon Learned Men, who having perform'd all the Acts, take their Degrees solemnly. Rhedanus, in praefat. in Tertull. saith, That about 1140. those that did publickly read the Book of Peter Lombard, the Bishop of Paris's Sentences, began to be call'd Doctors. In England, the Doctor's Name, or Degree was first known in King John's Reign about 1207. and by a Decree of the University of Oxford, 1384. the Doctors of Physick got the Preeminence above the Doctors of Law, in Richard's Reign. In Germany, the Title of Doctor was distinguished from that of Master, in 1135. in the Emperor Lothaire's Reign. Spelman Glossar. Arch.

Christian Doctrine, a Religious Congregation founded by B. Caesar de Bus, born in Provence: And it was instituted to Catechise the People, following the Apostle's Example. This Order was approv'd by Clement VIII. And Paul V. permitted those Teachers to make Vows, and united them to the Regular Clerks of Somaska. But afterwards they were made a distinct Congregation by Innocent X. in 1647. under a Particular and French General. They have Three Provinces in France, viz. That of Avignon, of Paris, and of Tholouse: The First has 3 Houses, and 10 Colleges; the Second 4 Houses, and 3 Colleges; the Third, 4 Houses, and 13 Colleges.

Dodona, a Town of Epirus. The Wood that was near the Town was famous formerly, for Jupiter's Temple. Pliny, l. 2. c. 103. speaks of a Noise, like that of small Bells that was heard in that Temple. [What is most Remarkable, concerning the Antiquities of Dodona, is to be found in J. Gronovius's Commentary on a Fragment of Stephen of Byzantium, printed at Leiden 1687.]

Doesbourg, or Doesborck, Doesburgus, Drusiburgus, Teutoburgium, and Ars Drusiana, a Town of the Earldom of Zutphen in the Low-Countries, on the Issel. It was strong, rich, well Inhabited, but suffered much by the French in 1672.

Doge, a Name given to the Head of the Republick of Venice; which signifies Duke. He was almost Absolute formerly; but now can do nothing, nor go out of Venice without the Senate's consent; so he is for the Republick, and not the Republick for him. He receives the Ambassadors; and the credential Letters are in his Name: nevertheless they are not Sign'd by him, but by the Senate's Secretary. The Money is coin'd in his Name, but not with his Figure. He has many Priviledges; and being elected, he enjoyeth that Dignity for his Life: He is the chief in all the Councils, has the Title of Most Serene, and all the Marks of a King; and nothing is more stately than the Doge and Senators in in their Ceremonial Dress. See Venic•.

Dolabella [Cneus] being Proconsul in Asia, a Woman was charg'd before him, for poysoning her Husband, and his Son by another Wife, because he had kill'd her Son by another Husband. He referr'd this difficult Case to the famous Judges of Areopagus, who order'd, That the Accuser, and the Accused, that is the Husband and the Wife, should appear a Hundred Years after to receive a final Judgment. Valer. Max. l. 8. c. 1.

Dole, on the Doux, Dola ad Dubin, the Chief Town of the Franche-Compté of Burgundy, having a Parliament and an University. It is an Ancient Town, well built, and strong, belonging to the French.

Dominica, one of the Cariby Islands in the Northern America, between Martinico and Guadaloupa. It is near 20 Leagues about, and call'd so, because it was discover'd on the 4th of August, St. Dominick's Holy-day.

Dominicans, or Preachers, a Religious Order founded by St. Dominick, approv'd by Innocent III. in the Council of Lateran 1215, and confirm'd by Honorius III. under St. Austin's Rules, and the Founder's particular Constitutions. In France they were nam'd Jacobins, because their first Convent in Paris, was in St. James's-street, in French, Rue S. Jacques. John Michaelis's Reformation of that Order, was confirm'd by Paul V. in 1608. and receiv'd in France.

St. Dominick de Gusman, a Spanish Gentleman, was the Founder of the Preachers, or Dominican's Order. He preach'd against the Albigenses with a great Zeal, and dy'd at Bologne, in Italy 1221. Pope Gregory IX. canoniz'd him, 1235.

St. Dominick, a Military Order established by the same St. Dominick against the Albigenses. The Knights were nam'd Jesus Christ's Soldiers, or the Brethren of St. Dominick's Militia, had a white and black Cross with Flowr-de-luces, and follow'd since the 3d. Rule of St. Dominick.

Domoniquin, a famous Italian Painter nam'd Domenico Zampieri, brought up by the Caraches; he was slow, but a great Artist. He drew St. Hierom so well, that the famous Poussen esteem'd it one of the finest Pieces in Rome. He excell'd in the Art of expressing well the diverse Inclinations of those he represented. Felibian.

Dominis, [Mark Anthony de] Archbishop of Spalatto, in Dalmatia, he left the Dominicans, and went among the Jesuits, but left that Society to be Bishop of Segni, and afterwards Archbishop of Spalatto. He retir'd into England among the Protestants, and staid there from the beginning of James the I. his Reign, to 1622. and compos'd a Book de Republica Christiana. Then he return'd to Rome, where he recanted his Opinions; but his Letters to some Protestants being intercepted, he was made Prisoner, and dy'd in Prison in 1625. After his death, his Opinions being not found agreeable to the Church of Rome, his Corps was dug up, and burnt with his Writings in Flora's Field, by a Decree of the Inquisition. [M. Dominis's Story may be found in a long Letter in Bilanciâ Politicâ de Boccalini T. 3. or in the 4th. Vol. of Teatro Britannico de Greg. Leti.

Domitian, The Emperor Vespasian's Son, and the last of the 12 Caesars, he poyson'd Titus his Brother, to be Emperor, as many think. He made good Laws at first, finished many Buildings, and restor'd the Libraries that were burnt; but afterwards, he became so Cruel and Impious, that he put many considerable Persons to death, began the Second Persecution against the Christians, debauch'd his own Niece, delighted in Sodomy, took the Name of God and of Lord, and was like to do worse; but he was murther'd by Stephen. Suetonius saith, That the Day before he dy'd, he order'd some Fruit to be kept for him, and added If I be able to eat it: And speaking to those that were present, he said, That the next Day the Moon would be bloody in the Sign of Aquarius; and that something should happen that would be a subject of Discourse throughout all the World. Chronologers infer thence, That he dy'd Two Years sooner than Baronius saith, viz. in 96. of J. C. Apollonius Tyaneus, a famous Magician, being then at Ephesus, and haranguing the People at the time of the Murther, drew back Two or Three Paces, and looking frightfully on the ground, he cry'd, Strike the Tyrant, Strike the Tyrant. This prov'd to be spoken at the same minute, as 'tis reported. In the beginning of his Reign he us'd to retire into his Closet, and pass'd his time in catching of Flies, and piercing 'em with a Bodkin. Which made Vibius Crispus answer pleasantly, when ask'd, Who was with the Emperor? Not one living Body, said he, not so much as a Fly, Eutropius, Aurel. Victor, Xiphilin, Petavius, Baronius T. 1 Annal. Domitian was a fine Man, well shap'd, had a modest look, and became bald very young, which griev'd him much: Therefore in Medals, and Pieces of Money, he was not represented so. Spon's Recherches d'Antiquité.

Domitians, a Family. The Family of the Domitians, or of Domitius, was famous at Rome. The Emperor Domitius was of another, viz. the Family of the Flavians. That Family was divided into Two Branches, viz. Of the Calvini, and of the Aenobarbi: Which last deriv'd its Original from L. Domitius, who was said to have a Beard of Brass, because he had one of that colour. To which the Orator Luciniuc Crassus alludes; where he says, It's not at all strange he should have a Beard of Brass, whose Mouth was Iron, and Heart of Lead. Both produc'd many Magistrats and Great Men. Suetonius, Tacitus, Dion, Eutropius, Tit. Liv. Pliny, Cassiodorus's Chron.

Donatists, a Name given in the IV. Century to Donatus's Followers, who from Schismaticks, became Hereticks. They believ'd, That the Son was above the Holy Ghost, and the Father above the Son; that there was no vertuous People in the Church, therefore their Disciples were Baptiz'd again; they put Churchmen to death, profaned the consecrated Vessels, &c. and affirm'd, That the Church was extinct. Several Councils were held against those Hereticks; but their Rage was such against the Orthodox, that they joined with the Vandals to persecute them. St. Austin endeavour'd to convert them. St Austin, Haer. 69. ep. 48. St. Hierom A. C. 331. 360. Baronius A. C. 306. and 313.

Donatus, Bishop of Namidia, began the Schism in the African Church in 306. and was condemn'd by Pope Melchiades; and therefore not acknowledged by the Donatists for their Founder. S. Austin, c. 69. de Haer. Baronius Ann.

Donatus, a Schismatick Bishop of Carthage, who succeeded Majorinus. He gave his Name to the Donatists, and encreased the Schism by his Eloquence and Insolence; which was such, that he would be honour'd by his Followers like a God. They did swear by him, and affirm'd, That he was free from Sin. His Doctrine was, That tho' Jesus Christ was of the same Substance with the Father, nevertheless he was less than his Father. He dy'd about 368. St. Austin, c. 69, de Haer. St. Hierom. Baronius Ann.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Donald I. the 27th. King of Scotland, was a Just and Excellent Prince; he kept the Country in Peace by his Authority and prudent Government, and in a continual use of their Arms notwithstanding. He was the First of the Scottish Kings who embraced Christianity, which was received there by Authority, about 187. But tho' he, and many of his Nobles did make Profession thereof, they could not wholly extirpate Heathenism. In his Time, the Emperor Severus brought a greater Force to subdue the Island, than ever any other of the Romans had done. Whereupon the Scots and Picts withdrew into their Fastnesses, and not being able to fight the Romans, harass'd them by Ambushes, and frequent Skirmishes, leaving Cattle for them here and there, and falling upon them while intent on the Prey; so that they cut off 50000 of their Men, according to Dion. But Severus, tho' sick, and carried in a Litter, during the whole Expedition, march'd with an incredible Fatigue to the furthest Parts of the Island, cutting down Woods, making Bridges, and filling Marshes; so that he oblig'd the Scots and Picts to abandon a great Part of the Country, and accept Conditions of Peace, and penn'd them up by a Wall 80 Miles beyond Adrian's, between the Mouth of the Forth, and the Clyde, a Work of so much Grandeur and State, that Aelius Spartianus calls it the greatest Ornament of his Empire. There are several of its Ruines still to be seen, and Monuments supposed to be the Remains of the Temple of Terminus, or Claudius Caesar. Donald having settl'd Peace again by this Agreement, dyed in the 21st. of his Reign. Buchan.

* Donald II. the 32d. King of Scotland, wrs defeated in the 1st. Year of his Reign, and died of the Wounds which he receiv'd in Battle against Donald of the Isles, who succeeded him under the Name of

* Donald III. who behaving himself in a tyrannical manner, was cut off in the 12th. Year of his Reign by Crathilinthus, of the Blood-Royal, who succeeded him. This happened about 260. Buchan.

* Donald IV. the 53d. King of Scotland, was a pious Prince, maintain'd the Worship of God at home, and endeavoured to propagate it abroad. He entertain'd the Children and Kindred of Ethelfrid, who were Exiles in Scotland, with great Kindness; furnish'd them with Forces and other Necessaries for their Return, gave them great Gifts and Liberty to come and go, as occasion requir'd, and sent Preachers to instruct the Northumbrians in the Gospel. He dyed in the 4th. of his Reign, about 860. leaving a precious Memory behind him. Buchan.

* Donald V. the 70th. King of Scotland, was a Licentious and Dissolute Prince, quite ruined the publick Discipline, neglected the Advice of his Ancient Counsellors, and govern'd all by the Advice of his Companions, in Riot. Whereof the Picts taking Advantage, they invited the English to join with them, and invade the Scots; and accordingly, they came to a Battle on the River Jedd, where Donald obtain'd the Victory; and marching down the Rive• Tweed, recovered Barwick, which the English had taken, and seized their Ships in the mouth of the River. Being flusht with those Successes, he return'd to his former Voluptuousness. Which the English laying hold of, they assembled their Forces, and assaulted the Scots by Night, while heavy with Drink and Sleep, and making a great Slaughter, took the King Prisoner; and following their Victory, divided their Army into Two Bodies, and took all the Country South of Sterlin, from the Picts, and divided the Pictish Lands betwixt themselves and the Britains, and banish'd and cut off the remainder of the Picts, to prevent their solliciting of Foreign Aid. Donald being restored after the Peace, and continuing his former Course of Life, the Nobility doubting that he would also lose the rest of the Kingdom, threw him into Prison, where he laid violent Hands on himself. Others say, That this Donald was famous for his Atchievments at Home and Abroad; and that he dyed a natural Death at Scone, An. 358. Buchan.

* Donald VI. the 74th. King of Scotland, was a peaceable and yet a warlike Prince; took care that his Soldiers should not grow Luxurious, and assisted King Alured against the Danes. Fordon says, He dyed at Forresse, in the North of Scotland, as going to suppress some Divisions that were amongst the Northern Shires: But Boetius says, He dyed in Northumberland, as observing the Motion of the Danes, An. 903. his Memory being precious to all Men. Buchan.

* Donald VII. the 84th. King of Scotland, while Governour of Cumberland, did faithfully assist the English against the Danes; and when advanc'd to the Crown, did govern with great Justice. His first Troubles were occasioned by Macdonald of the Isles, who having wounded Bancho, Thane of Lochaber, and killed another of the King's Ministers, as administring Justice, he broke out in Rebellion, and Overthrew Malcolm, with the King's Army: Whereupon Macbeth and Bancho were sent against him, and defeated him. After this, the Danes, under conduct of Sueno, King of Norway, lands in Scotland, and defeated the Scots near Culrosse, who retiring to Perth, Sueno pursued, and received a fatal Overthrow by a Stratagem, the Scots deluding him with Proposal of Peace; and mixing the Drink which they gave his Army with Nightshade, did fall upon them, when Intoxicated, and cut most of them off. But this Victory was scarcely obtain'd when they were alarum'd afresh by a new Danish Navy, which landed Men in Fife, and plunder'd the Country. But Bancho being sent against them, defeated them, and killed their Leaders at the first Rancounter. Whereupon the Danes having made so many fruitless Attempts on Scotland, swore solemnly, That they would never return thither in a Hostile manner. Peace being thus obtain'd, Macheth being encourag'd by a Dream, to aspire to the Throne, cut off Donald in an Ambush, and usurp'd the Throne about 1091. Buchan.

* Donald VIII. the 87th. King of Scotland, Brother to King Malcolm, having fled for fear of Macbeth, promised all the Islands to Magnus, King of Norway, if, by his Assistance, he could obtain the Crown. He had also a Faction in Scotland, who were dissatisfied, that the English Exiles who came in with Edgar Atheling, and his Sister, Queen to the former King, should enjoy Estates in Scotland. But Donald having acquired the Crown by such indirect Means, was hated by the Nobility: Who sent for Duncan, a natural Son of Malcolm, who had obtain'd much Credit in the Wars under William Rufus, and constrain'd him to flie, about Six Months after he had usurp'd the Throne, about 1085. Buchan.

* Donavert, in Latin Donavertia and Vertia, an Imperial Town of Swabia, in Germany, on the Danube, that has been often taken, and belongs now to the Duke of Bavaria.

* Doncaster, or Duncaster, a Town in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, situate on the River Done, or Dunc, on the Road between York and London, call'd by Antoninus, Danum. 'Tis a large, well built, and well inhabited Town, corporate, governed by a Mayor and Aldermen, and hath a good Trade for Stockins, Knit-Wastecoats, Petticoats and Gloves. It has had the Honour of giving the Title of an Earl to James, late Duke of Monmouth, and some Others. From London, 155 Miles.

* Doncheri, a well fortified Borough of Champagne, in France, on the Meuse, near Sedan.

* Dondus, [James] a famous Physician of Padoua, sirnam'd Aggregator, because of his great Collection of Remedies. He was also, a great Mathematician, and invented a new sort of Clock, which, besides the Hours, marked also the annual Motion of the Sun, the daily Motion of the Moon, the Days of the Month, and the Holy-days of the Year. The Success of that Invention, gave such a Name to its Author, that he was call'd afterwards, James of the Clock, and the Name continued in his Family, which is considerable at Padoua. He found also the Way of making Salt with Spring-Water, and made a pound of Salt with a 1000 pounds of Water. Bernard Scard.

* Dongallus, the 67th. King of Scotland being so severe in his Government that the Soldiery could not endure it, gathered themselves to Alpinus, the Son of Achaius, whom they forced to be their Leader; but having gathered together an Army, and pretending to do as they directed, he disappointed them, and fled to Dongallus. The Rebels being thereupon dismay'd, accus'd him to the King, as the Authur of their Revolt; but the King being satisfied of the contrary, surpriz'd and put the Chief of 'em to death. Dongallus, as he pass'd the Spey to make War upon the Picts, was drown'd in the 6th. of his Reign, about 880. Buchan.

* Dongardus, the 42d. King of Scotland, came to the Crown in 452. He was a Prince fitted both for Peace and War; and tho' he had no occasion for the Latter, yet he train'd up his Soldiers so, as they might be ready in case of need: He applied himself to the Reformation of Religion, and to extirpate the Remainders of the Pelagian Heresie, against which, Pope Celestine sent Palladius in his Father Eugenius's Time: And this Palladius was the first who appointed Bishops in Scotland, the Church there, before that time being govern'd by the Monks, or Ministers of those Days. The Scots being thus intent on Reforming of Religion, escap'd the Tempest of War, which at that time did shake the Universe. In his Time flourish'd Patric, Servanus, Ninian and Mungo, Disciples of Palladius, Men famous for Learning and Sanctity; and at this time Sainted in the Roman Calendar, Dongardus made a League with the Picts and Britains against the Saxons, and dyed in the 5th. Year of his Reign, An. 457. Buch.

* Dorchester, Lat. Dorcestria, or Darnoverda, the Chief Place of Dorsetshire, is about a 100 Miles South West, and by West from London. It stands on the South side of the River Frome, 4 Miles from the Sea, and has been of a large Compass, as may be conjectur'd by the track of its old Walls and Trenches; but has been so ill us'd by the Danes, that it could never recover its former Wealth and Beauty. It consists, at present, of 3 fair Streets, and as many Parishes. The Maiden Castle, supposed to have been a Summer Camp, or Station of the Romans, when their Garrisons kept the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Salwarp. It returns two Members to the House of Commons, and is a noted place for Salt-Pits, 82 Miles from London.

Drontheim, or Trontheim, in Latin Nidrosla, a Sea-Port Town of Norway, the residence of the ancient Kings; but now the Governours of Norway reside at Berghen. Tho' this Town be decay'd, it has still the Title of Archbishoprick; and one of the most stately Churches of the North.

Druids, Priests of the ancient Gauls, nam'd Eubages, by Ammian Marcellinus, and Saronides by Diodor. Sic. They taught the People their particular Superstitions and Ceremonies, which they had, as some think, from the Phoceans, who built Marseilles in Provence. And indeed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek, and Deru in the Celtick Language, signifies an Oak, a Tree so much respected by the Druids, because it produces Misseltoe, which they gather'd with so many Ceremonies, as the finest Gift of the Gods. One of those Priests being in White, gather'd it in the beginning of the Year, with a Golden Scithe; afterwards, two White young Bulls were Sacrific'd; and the Ceremonies ended with a great Feast. The Druids and Gauls believ'd Misseltoe taken in Drink, made all Creatures more Fruitful, and was a good Antidote, &c. Others think them call'd Druids from the Hebrew Derussim, or Doresim; that is, Contemplators: therefore Diogenes Laertius compares them to the Wise Men of Chaldaen, to the Philosophers of Greece, the Wise Men of Persia, and the Gymnosophists of the Indies. Diodorus Sic. adds, That they were Divines. The Gauls believ'd the Immortality of the Soul so well, that they lent willingly in this World, to be re-paid again in the next. The Druids were also Astrologers, Geographers, Geometers, and Politicians. Those, who were only imploy'd in the Contemplation of Divine Things, were call'd Eubages; and those that took Care of the Altars were nam'd Semnothees; and their Number was so great, that Stephanus speaks of them as of a People. Caesar observes that they had a Head, who had Sovereign Power; and Pomponius Mela saith, That their Science was only an Effort of Memory; for they had no Books, and sometimes they got by heart 20000 Verses, which were a kind of History of Great Men, which they deriv'd by Tradition. They us'd Serpents Eggs to get Great Men's favour, and to succeed in their Affairs, as Pliny saith. They sacrificed Men, and those Sacrifices were prohibited by Augustus and Tiberius, and quite abolish'd by Claudius, as Suetonius reports. In fine, those Druids were so much esteem'd, that Women would be their Disciples. The Emperour Aurelian consulted one of those Women, to know if his Posterity should succeed him. Dioclesian learnt of another that he should be Emperor, after he had kill'd a Wild Boar• which was fulfill'd. See Dioclesian. It is said that they gave their Name to Dreux. See Dreux. Diodor. Sic. l. 6. c. 9. Caesar l. 6. Strabo l. 4. Suetonius in Claud. Tacitus l. 13. ann. Dupleix Memoir. des Gaul. l. 1. c. 16.

Druses, Drusis, or Drusians: People living about Mount Libanus, descended, as they say, from the French that went with Godfrey of Bulloigne into the East. They call themselves Christians, tho' they don't observe their Laws. They hate the Jews and Mahometans, because of their Usury; tho' they be reputed Mahometans. It is said, That they expect a Wise Man out of Egypt who is to give them a Law. They squeeze and stretch out their Children's Head as soon as they are Born, which makes them remarkable among the Eastern People. They are hardy and live in Mountains. Their Princes are of the House of Maan. The Emir Fekhr-ed-din, was of that Family. His sad concerns with the Turks in this Century, made the Name of Drusis famous. This Relation I owe to M. le Chevalier d' Ervieux, who liv'd there a long time; 'tis to be wish'd that he may publish all his Memoirs concerning that Country. See Druzes.

Drusilla, Agrippa the Ancient's Daughter, and the Younger's Sister. She was the finest Woman of her time, and first Contracted to Epiphanes, King Antiochus's Son, who promised to turn Jew; but not performing it, she was married to Aziazus King of the Emezenians. Felix Governor of Judaea, falling in love with her, sent Simon the Cyprian, a Magician, to perswade her to leave her Husband, and Marry him, promising to make her the happiest Woman in the World. And she being desirous to be rid of her Sister Berenice's Persecutions, imprudently hearkned to those Proposals, not caring for her Religion which she was to forsake. S. Paul, being Prisoner, pleaded his Cause before this Felix and Drusilla, Act. 24.24. Josephus l. 20. c. 5. Ant. See Druzes.

Drusus, a Family. The Family of Drusus was a Branch of that of the Claudians; and tho' one of the Commonalty, it had nevertheless 8 Consuls, & 2 Censors; was honoured with 3 Triumphs, the Dictatorship, &c. and produc'd many Illustrious Men; as Salinator and Drusus, who having kill'd the General of the Enemies nam'd Drusus, took his Name; which was glorious to all his Posterity. Drusus, Tiberius's Son by Vipsania Agrippa's Daughter, was Poison'd. Another Drusus Son of Germanicus, displeasing Tiberius, was starv'd to Death. Tacitus observes, that he kept himself alive Nine Days by eating the Flocks of his Quilt; and that it was reported in Greece and Asia after his Death, that he had been seen in the Cyclades Islands, and that the Graecians ran from all Parts to see him, mistaking a Young Man, Marcus Silanus's Son, for him. Tacitus l. 4. 5. Ann. Suetonius in Tiber. Dion. l. 57.

Druzes, or Drusi, People of Palaestine, inhabiting Mount Libanus, and the neighbouring Country, differing from the Turks, Christians, and all other People. They Marry their own Daughters, and commit all kinds of Incests. It is not probable, that they come from the French, that follow'd Godfrey of Bulloigne, and after the loss of Jerusalem 1187. retired into the Mountains; for there were some of that Religion in 1170. The Conjecture of some Authors is more likely, that these Druzes are not different from the Darares or Darazes, mention'd by Elmacin in his History, who liv'd in Syria; Muhammed Ben Ismael the Founder of that Sect, began to Preach his Doctrine about 1030; which perhaps gave occasion to say, that Isman established that Religion; for there is no great difference between Isman and Ismael. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire. See Druses.

Dryades, Nymphs of the Woods and Forests, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Tree. Servius the Grammarian.

Duare, a Strong place of Dalmatia, on a Mountain, near Almissa, often taken and re-taken. It belongs now to the Venetians. P. Coronelli, Descript. de la Morée.

* Dublin, Lat. Dublinum; in Irish Balacleigh, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Ireland, in the Provinces of Leinster, in a County of the same Name, situate upon the River Liffy, which is the noblest River in all this Kingdom, and maketh a capacious Haven here, at about 20 Leagues distance from Holy-Head in Wales. This City is call'd Eblana by Ptolemy; when or by whom it was first built, is not known; but Ancient it must be, by its being mention'd by him. Saxo Grammaticus acquaints us, how much it suffer'd by the Danes. It was afterwards under Edgar King of England, and Harald Harfagar King of Norway. In 1151. Prince Eugenius III. made it an Archbishop's See, with the Title and Jurisdiction of a Primacy. Henry II. having conquer'd Ireland, sent hither from Bristol a Colony, whereby it began to flourish more and more, and became the Capital of the Kingdom, the Seat of the Lord-Lieutenant, the Courts of Justice, and their Parliaments, strengthened with a Castle on the East side, built by Henry Loundres, a Bishop, in 1220. Near which was a Royal Palace built by Henry II. King of England. It has a College for Students, which is an University of it self, Founded by Q. Elizabeth in 1591. This was attempted before by Alexander Bicknor, Archbishop of Dublin, who in 1320. obtain'd a Bull from the Pope for it; but the Troublesome times that follow'd, obstructed that good design then: At the North Gate is a Bridge of hewen Stone built by K. John. It has a Cathedral of great Antiquity, dedicated to S. Patrick the Apostle of the Irish Nation, and built at several times, in which are a Dean, 2 Arch-Deacons, and 22 Prebendaries: There is another fair Collegiate Church in this City, call'd Christ's-Church, built in 1012. and about 13 Parochial ones; so that next to London, it's the largest and best City of the 3 Kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, of considerable Ttade, and much resorted to by the Gentry of the Kingdom, especially in Term-time. In more ancient times, this City was govern'd by a Provost; but in 1409. Henry IV. granted 'em Licence to chuse every Year a Mayor and 2 Bailiffs, chang'd into Sheriffs by Edward IV. Thus far Camden. Since his time, it has been extraordinarily enlarg'd, especially these last 20 Years, during the Civil Wars in King Charles the First's time, the Duke of Ormond by that King's Orders deliver'd it to the English, but afterwards endeavouring to recover it, his Army was routed by Coll. Jones, and the Siege rais'd in 1649. The County of Dublin is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea; on the South, by the little Territories of O Tooles and O Brians; and on the North by the County of Meath, and a small River call'd Nanny. The Soil is very fruitful as to every thing but Wood; so that they use Sea-coal and Turff for their fewel. It's well-inhabited, rich, and well provided with Sea-Port Towns.

Duderstat, the Chief Town of the little Country of Eichfeld in Germany, on the River Wipper, belonging to the Elector of Mentz.

* Duffus, the 78th. King of Scotland, having suppressed the Depredations committed on the Inhabitants of the Western Islands, by their loose young Gentry, he order'd the Governors by whose Negligence they had happened, to make restitution to the People, and banish'd many of the Actors. At which their Relations being offended, they Plotted against the King, as a Contemner of the Nobility, and Admirer of Sorry Priests. And at the same time, a Club of Witches at Forresse in Murray, did by wasting his Image in Wax, so wast and torment him with continual Pain and Sweating, that he pin'd daily; and no Remedy could be found till the Witchcraft was discovered, the Image broke, and the Witches punished. During his Sickness, the Highlanders looking for impunity, plundered the adjacent Countries; but upon his Recovery, he marched against them, and brought the Chief of them to be punish'd at Forress. Donald, the Governor of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Castle where the King Lodged, having several Friends among 'em, whose Pardon he could not obtain, did thereupon by his Wifes Council and Assistance Murder the King by Night, convey'd away his Corps, and Buried it so secretly, that the Murderers were not discovered: And Donald the better to conceal it, killed those that had the Charge of the King's Chamberlin a Fury for their Neglect; But Culenus being chosen King by the Nobility, and coming Northward to enquire into the Murder, Donald being Conscious of his Guilt, fled to Sea, but being driven back by Tempest, he was brought to the King, and together with his Wife and other Accomplices condignly punish'd. Duffus was Murdered after he had reigned Four Years and Six Months, about An. C. 973. Buchan.

Duisbourg, in Lat. Duisburgum, a Town of the Dukedom of Cleves in Germany on the River Roer, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg. It was an Imperial Town formerly, but has lost this Priviledge. It is different from Duisbourg, the most ancient Viscounty of Brabant, 3 Leagues from Brussels. Here was held a Council in 927. Where were Excommunicated those that had pluck'd out Bennon Bishop of Mets's Eyes. Reginon en la Conti. T. IX. Cont. Guilliman, &c.

...

Duke, A Title of Dignity, like that of Earl. The Origin of Dukes and Earls, is referred to the Emperor Adrian, who reign'd in 130, and elected a certain number of Senators to be his Counsellors and follow him every where; therefore he call'd them Comites, that is, Companions. His Successors gave those Counsellors the Administration of the Treasury, Justice, and even the Command of the Armies in time of War. The Empire declining, those Dignities were abolish'd by the Goths, Vandals, and Burgundians; but kept by the French. In the Romans time there were also some Dukes, who Commanded the Armies and Governed the Provinces, they were call'd Duces, that is Leaders, or Captains. The French established some likew•se in their new Conquests, which they divided into Dukedoms and Earldoms, perhaps to imitate the Roman division. There were Three sorts of Earls in the first Race of the Kings of France, The First had the Administration of Justice; the Second, the Command of the Armies; and the Third were honour'd with this Title, because of their Birth, or Merit. Each Duke, saith Aymoin, had commonly 12 Earls under him, so that the Dukes in the Army were like Colonels, and the Earls like Captains. Nevertheless, some Earls were Governors of Provinces, and call'd sometimes Dukes, and sometimes Earls. Those Dignities were given by Kings, often at the Request of the People, during Pleasure. But they became Hereditary afterwards by the Authority and Power of the Possessors, since 875. There were but two Marquesses at that time, viz. That of Gothie or Languedoc, and that of France; the first being instituted to defend the Marches or Frontiers against the Saracens; and the second to defend them against the Normans or Britons. The last was chang'd into the Dukedom of France, and annexed to the Crown; and the first into the Earldom of Toulouse. The Quality of Baron is ancient in France, and was given to considerable Lords under the Princes, Dukes, and Earls. The Châtelains, or Lords of Mannours with Royalties, were the ancient Captains of Strong Places, lesser than Towns, which were the residence of Earls. Now it is either a Title of Lordship with Jurisdiction, or a Name of Office, as in Auvergne and Languedoc, where the Châtelains are what they were formerly. As for the erecting of Estates into Dukedoms, Marquisates, Earldoms, and Baronies. By the Edicts of Charles IX. and Hen. III. the Estate of a Dukedom must be worth 2000 l. sterl. yearly. The Marquiship must be compos'd of 3 Baronies, and 6 Chatelenies; or Mannours, with Royalties united and held of the King only. The Earldom of two Baronies and 3 Chatelenies or Mannours united together: and the Chatelenie is to have an high, middle, and inferior Jurisdiction, &c. Daviti de la France.

Heiss, Hist. de l'Empire, l. 1. saith, That the Dukes had the Government of Provinces, the Command of the Armies, and the Chief Administration of Justice. They had commonly some Earls with them, in Latin Comites, because they were their Assistants, and Commanded in the Duke's absence. The Marquesses were Governors of the Frontiers, call'd Marches; whence they were nam'd Marchis, and afterwards Marquisses. Some Dukes had several Provinces under them, tho' each Duke had but one commonly. Some Earls also had a larger Jurisdiction than others, as the Earls of the King's or the Emperor's Palace, whence comes the Title of Count-Palatines. These did Administer Justice in the Prince's absence, and in weighty Affairs. The other Earls were established in Provinces, or Chief Towns. The Germans name the Marquesses, Markgraves; that is Earls of Frontiers: The Earls, Landgraves; that is, Earls of Countries, or Provinces: and the Governors of Towns, Burgraves; that is, Earls of Towns. Those Qualities of Duke, Marquess, Earl, Landgrave, and Burgrave, were originally Titles of Office and Government only, and given but for a time. Afterwards the Property of those Provinces and Towns was given to some Governors for their Life; to others for ever from Male to Male, or otherwise, &c. provided they should defend the Country, and hold it of the Sovereign in Fee.

This Subject being curious, it is good to observe, That in the Roman Republick, the Generals of Armies were call'd Imperatores, or Emperors. Afterwards this Title was given to the Caesars, and that of Duke remain'd to their Lieutenants, who Commanded in the Armies, or in the Provinces of the Empire. The first Governor that had the Quality of Duke, was he of the Rhetick Marches between Germany and Italy, which we call now the Grisons. The Duke or Governor of a Province was one of the two Chief Magistrates; the other had the Quality of Earl; the first managed Warlike-Affairs, and the second took care of Civil-Affairs. They establish'd 13 Dukes in the Eastern Empire; and 12 in the Western: Those Dukes of Provinces in Germany in the ancient Empire, were Kings before, as Munster saith in his Cosmography, l. 3. c. 20. And their Names were only chang'd, their Power being the same, tho' under the Emperor. There are other Examples of Kingdoms chang'd into Dukedoms by Princes not depending on the Roman Empire; as Suabia, when subjected to Clovis King of France; and Burgundy to Clothaire Hinemar, Ep. ad Episc. Franc. c. 14. describes the Office of the Dukes of Provinces; and we may see in Marculfus and Cassiodorus, l. 7. Var. c. 4. how this Dignity was conferred. Sometimes they were elected by the People. Chopin after Tacitus saith, That the Duke or General of an Army had 12 Earls under him, but nothing certain can be said of their Number. During the Visigoths's Reign, each Province had a Duke, to whom was given a Bishop for an Adjutant in Civil Matters, and an Earl for a Substitute in War. After Clephon or Clephis King of Lombardy's death, the Lombards being weary of Kings, elected 30 of their Chief Captains, whom they nam'd Dukes, and who divided among them the Towns that they had taken. And Autaris, Clephon's Son, being made King 10 Years after, left the 30 Dukes their Authority depending on his own, and transmitted it to their Male Posterity, provided they would bring unto him once in 3 Years half of their Revenue to keep up his Royal Dignities. Sigonius de Reg. Ital. l. 7. In the ancient Historians, that have spoken of the Anglo-Saxons, it is seldom found, that the Name of Duke is us'd to signifie a Governor, or a Magistrate. But in the Authors of the following Centuries, the Names of Duke, Consul, Earl, Prince, and Viceroy, are indifferently used. From the Norman's Conquest to Edward III. the Dukes were no more mentioned; but that King renew'd the Title in his Son Edward Prince of Wales, whom he created Duke of Cornwal 1336; and his 4th. Son, whom he created also Duke of Lancaster, erecting those two Countries into Dukedoms. Many Lords since came to the same Dignity, because of their Birth, or Services.

In France the Dignity of Duke became Feodal and Hereditary in Hugh Capet's Reign; but there was another also, which was titular only, and during Pleasure. Thus there was a Duke for Lorrain, one for Aquitain, and another for Burgundy; and Hugh, call'd the White, Hugh Capet's Father, was Duke in those 3 Kingdoms; that is, Lieutenant-General, he reigned above 20 Years without Scepter, being a King's Son, Father to a King, Uncle to a King, and Brother-in-Law to 3 Kings. Mezeray, Abr. Chron. An. 955. and 956. There are three sorts of Dukes. 1. Some are almost equal to Kings, as the Dukes of Savoy, Mantoua, &c. 2. Some enjoy the Right of Sovereignty, whose Lands are Feodal and depending on other Princes, as many Dukes in Germany and Italy. 3. Some are only honour'd with that Title, being King's Subjects, as in France, Spain, and England. None but Princes of the House of Austria take the Title of Arch-Duke. The Quality of Great Duke is given to two Christian Princes, viz. to the Great Duke of Moscovy, and the Great Duke of Tuscany. All the Dukes in Germany and Italy, are Princes, and for the most part related to Royal Families. Altho' the Count-Palatins and the Marquisses of Brandenburg take place of many Princes, the Quality of Duke is not diminish'd by it; for those Princes are not only Earls or Marquesses, but Electors also, and as such the first of the Empire. We must observe also, That the Princes of Poland, Hungary, and Bohemia, who are great Kings now, had for many Ages only the Quality of Dukes; That the Countries of Athens, Burgandy, Bavaria and Lorrain, had formerly the Title sometimes of Kingdom, and sometimes of Dukedom, with the same Authority; That some Provinces of Spain were Govern'd by some Dukes 1000 Years before Jesus Christ, where they were Sovereigns, when the Carthaginians and Romans attack'd them. The Council of Basil, in 1443. gave the Quality of first Christian Duke to Philip Duke of Burgundy, because his Ancestors had always defended the Roman Catholick Religion. Now the Republicks of Venice and Genoua, give the Title of Duke or Doge to their Head; but this Dignity is only an Image and Representation of Sovereignty, which is wholly in the Body of Senators; and it is quite different from the first.

〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

chifes. In 1645. it fell, after Newbery Fight, into the hands of the Scots; and being left by them the Year following, it follow'd the Fate of the War, as the Parties prevail'd upon each other.

Du•lach, or Dourlach, a Town of the Marquisate of Bade or Baden, having also the Title of Marquisate. It gives its Name to a Branch of the Family of Baden; and is nam'd Durlacum in Latin. There is a very fine Castle here. See Bade.

* Durstus, the 11th. King of Scotland, tho' the Son of a most Excellent Father, did abandon himself to Wine and Wom•n, and drove away his Wife, who was Daughter to the King of the Brittons. But perceiving that the Nobles were Conspiring against him, he thought it best to dissemble Repentance, re-call'd his Wife, assembled the Chief of his Subjects, took a Solemn Oath to Reform, enacted an Amnesty, committed Notorious Criminals, and solemnly Promised, That for the future he would act nothing without the Counsel of his Nobles. This Reconciliation being celebrated with Publick Rejoycings, he invited the Nobility to Supper; and having them altogether in one place, sent Russians who Murdered them every one. Which did so incense those who were not at the Solemnity, that gathering together a great Army, they gave him Battel and killed him about An. M. 4604. Buchan.

Duslaus, a Name given by the Gauls to certain Devils, n•m'd in Lat. Incubi, or Fauni. St. Augustin, de Civit. Dei, l. 15. c. 22. affirms, That such Spirits taking the Shape of Men, were very troublesom to Women, whom they abus'd sometimes.

Dusseldor•, the Chief Town of the Dukedom of Monts, or Berg, in Germany, on the Rhine, 5 or 6 Leagues from Cologne and Juliers. 'Tis well fortified, and belongs to the Duke of Neubourg.

Duveland, or Bevelant, an Island of Zeland, in the Low-Countries, near 4 Leagues in Circuit, and containing many Villages. 'Tis much expos'd to Floods. Guichard. Descr. des Pai•-Bàs.

...

Egyptian Dynasties: The Greek Name signifieth Principality. To understand their Origin, we must know, that an ancient Chronicle of the Egyptians, mention'd by George Syncellus, in his Chronography, speaks of the Reign of Gods, Demi-Gods or Hero's, and Men or Kings. The Reign of Gods and Demi-Gods, according to that Chronicle, lasted 34201 Years; and that of Men or Kings, 2324 Years; which makes 36525 Years to Nectanebo, the last King, who was dethron'd by Ochus, King of Persia, 19 Years before Alexander the Great, [that is, in 3704 of W. according to F. Labbe.] That fabulous History reckons 15 Gods that have reigned in Egypt, viz. Vulcan, the Sun, Saturn, Jupiter, and the other great Gods; 17 Demi-Gods, and 15 Kings, to the time it was written. All the Learned agree, that the Reign of Gods, and Demi-Gods, is a Fable invented by the Egyptians, to make their Nation ancienter than the Chaldeans: and that Manetho, a Priest of Heliopolis, who wrote the History of Egypt, by Ptolomy Philadelphus's Order, about 3780. according to the same Computation, has imitated that ancient Chronicle, (which he doth not wholly follow nevertheless, neither in the Number of Gods, Hero's, nor in the Years of their Reigns) to equal the Antiquity of the Chaldean History, invented by Berosus. As for the Kings, all the Historians that have spoken of that Kingdom; as, Herodotus, Manetho, Eratosthenes, Apollodorus, Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, Julius Africanus, Eusebius, and Syncellus, agree that Menes was its First King; and Josephus signifies enough, that he was the First that had the Name of Pharaoh, which his Successors took after him. Those that believe the Dynasties True, say that Menes began his Reign 117 Years after the Birth of Peleg, the Son of Heber, and the dispersion of Men throughout all the World, (which happen'd in 1788. according to F. Labbé.) They add, that Egypt was inhabited by Cham's Posterity, above 200 Years before they were govern'd by Kings: for Cham, the Son of Noah, retir'd thither, after the Division of the World; or, at least, his Son Misraim; therefore Egypt is call'd Cham's and Misraim's Land, in Holy Writ; but there were no Kings till Menes his three Sons divided the Empire; Athotis govern'd after him in the Higher Egypt, where Thebes was. The Second, nam'd Curudes, had for his Share all the Lower Egypt, and perhaps resided at Heliopolis. And Necherophés, the Third, reign'd at Memphis. Athotis, who possess'd Thebais, divided his Kingdom between his Children; which made two Principalities, or Petty-Kingdoms. In the following Ages, many other Sovereignties, call'd Dynasties, were form'd in Egypt, by the Division made between other Kings Sons, or by the Usurper's Power. Manetho reckons three of them; whereof there are seventeen from Menes, the First King of Egypt, to Moses's Government, or his going out of Egypt, (which was, according to the same Computation, the Year 2543.) And thirteen from Moses's time, to Nectanebo the IId's Reign, 350 Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ, (that is, about the Year of the World, 3704. according to that Chronology.) The seventeen first Dynasties are not all successive, that is, they don't follow one another from the first to the thirtieth: for many were Contemporary, or Collateral; that is, did subsist at the same time in different Parts of Egypt. They had seven different Names, viz. of the Thinites, Memphites, Diospolites, Heracleopolites, Tanites, Elephantines, and Xoites. The first resided at This and Thebes; the second, at Memphis; the third, at the Lesser Diospolis, in the Lower Egypt, different from Thebes; the fourth, at Sethron, call'd afterwards Heracleopolis; the fifth, at Tanais, in the Lower Egypt; the sixth, at Elephantine; and the seventh, at Xo•s. They reckon two Families of the Thinites, five of the Memphi•es, four of the Diospolites, two of the Heracleopolites, two of the Tanites, one of the Elephantines, and one of the Xoïtes. The Order, Succession and Duration of those Kings Reigns, is very uncertain. Some say that the first seventeen Dynasties lasted 1039 Years. The thirteen last are not so confused, because they followed one another. They were possess'd by the Diospolites, Tanites, Bubastites, Saites, Ethiopians, Persians, Mendesians, and Sebennites. The eighteenth Dynasty was the fifth of the Diospolites. Those Princes, whose Head was Amosis, possess'd all the Lower Egypt; with Memphis, which had for a long time particular Kings. The Higher Egypt only, or Thebais, acknowledged not their Power; because it had almost all along its Sovereigns. The nineteenth Dynasty was the sixth of the Diospolites of the Lower Egypt. Sethos, or Sethosis, is reputed to have been their Head, not different from the Famous Sesostris. The sixth and last was Thuoris. The twentieth Dynasty was the seventh of the Diospolites: Nechepsos was its first King, and Vennephes the twelfth and last. The twenty first Dynasty was the third of the Tanites, who became Masters of the Lower Egypt: Smedes was the first, and Psusennes II. the seventh and last. The twenty second Dynasty was that of the Bubastites, who turn'd the Tanites out of the Lower Egypt: Sesunchis was the first King, who had eight Successors, but their Names are not known. The twenty third Dynasty was that of the Tanites, who conquer'd their Kingdom again, under Pitubates their first King, who had but three Successors, viz. Osorthon, Psammus, and Zet. The twenty fourth Dynasty was the first of the Saites, that had but one King, nam'd Bocchoris. The twenty fifth Dynasty was that of the Ethiopians, or Arabians; begun by Sabbacon, who had two Successors, nam'd Su• and Tarac. The twenty sixth Dynasty was the second of the Saites; begun by Psammetichus, who conquer'd all Egypt: Psammenitus, the sixth King of this Dynasty, was overcome by Cambyses King of Persia, Cyrus the Great's Son. The twenty seventh Dynasty was that of the Kings of Persia, begun in Cambyses (in the Year 3529. according to F. Labbé.) During that time, Egypt was made a Province, whither the Kings of Persia sent Governours. The twenty eighth Dynasty was the third of the Saïdes, begun in Darius Ochus King of Persia's Reign, (in 3641. according to that Chronology,) and had but one Prince, nam'd Amyrt•us. The twenty ninth Dynasty was that of the Mendesians, and continu'd but thirty two Years under four Kings; the first thereof was Nepheritus, or Nephr•us; and Nepheritus II. was the last. The thirtieth Dynasty was that of the Sebennites, which continued twenty seven Years under three Kings, viz. Nectancho I. Tachos, and Nectanebo II. overcome by Artaxerxes Ochus, King of Persia (in 3704 of the said Computation,) and forc'd to retire with his Treasures into Aethiopia. Thus ended the Egyptian Dynasties.

Those that follow the Egyptian Historian's Computation, affirm, That the thirty Dynasties lasted 2619 Years, from Menes to Nectanebo II. They add, That Menes founded the Egyptian Empire 117 Years after Peleg's Birth, in 2904 of W. and 648 Years after the Flood. That Nectanebo II. lost his Crown in 5523 of W. and 350 Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ. That by the Addition of 350 to 2619, it is found, that the Egyptian Empire began 2969 Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ; and that there were some of Cham's Children in Egypt above 200 Years before Menes's Reign; and that Misraim, the Son of Cham, went thither about 430 Years after the Flood: which makes above 630 Years from the Flood to the first Egyptian Monarchy; and that Number being joyn'd to 2369. makes a Duration of about 3600 Years since the Flood. This agreeth not with the Computation of those, who reckoning but 4000 Years since the Creation of the World, to Jesus Christ, can reckon but 2350 Years, or thereabouts, since the Flood. Therefore they conclude that the Computation of the Septuagint must be followed, which they believe not much different from that of the first Hebrews; according to which, they reckon above 5500 Years from the Creation of the World to the Birth of Jesus Christ, instead of 4000, or thereabout, which the most part of Modern Chronologers give to that vast space of Time. Pezron Antiquités des Temps.

E. (BOOK E)

E. THIS Vowel was used by the Ancient Latin Authors instead of ae; as Etas for Aetas.

* Eadbert, King of Northumberland, Succeeded to Relwulf his Cousin, An. 738. two Years after made War with the Picts; and in his absence Ethelbald, K. of Mercia invaded his Dominions. He join'd with Unust K. of the Picts, against the Britains in Cumberland, in 756. and at last following the steps of his Predecessor, exchang'd his Crown for a Monk's Hood, having reigned with much Applause 21 Years.

Eadiga, Mahomet's old Wife, in whom, because he had no Delight, he allow'd Polygamy to his Followers.

* Eanfrid, K. of Bernicia in the North of England, Succeeded Ethelfrid his Father in that Kingdom, after the Death of Edwin K. of Deira, who had seiz'd upon it and kept it to his Death, whilst Eanfrid and Oswald his Brother, with many of the young Nobility, liv'd exil'd in Scotland; where they were instructed in the Christian Religion; But Eanfrid mounting the Throne of Bernicia at the same time that Osric took Possession of the Kingdom of Deira, he follow'd the same course, and had the same Fate with him. He turn'd Apostate as the other did, and was Slain the same Year that the other was, having unadvisedly Surrendred himself to the British K. Kedwalla in 634.

* Eardulf, King of Northumberland, Succeeded to Osbald. This is he whom K. Ethelred had Six Years before commanded to be put to Death at Rippon; who being suppos'd dead, was with Solemn Dirge carried into the Church; But after Midnight, being found there alive, he was Banish'd, then recall'd and Proclaim'd K. at York. A Rebellion was rais'd against him, which he suppress'd; but in 800. was wrought out by his Successor.

* Easingwold, a Market-Town of Bulmer Wapentake in the North-Riding of Yorkshire.

* Eastbourn, a Market-Town of Pevensey Rape, in the South-East parts of Sussex near the Sea. Of chief note for the Birds call'd Wheat-Ears, which swarm here, from L. 52 M.

* East-Ioley, a Market-Town of Compton Hundred in Berkshire, situate upon a Hill about the Middle of the County, not far from White-house Hill.

* East-Low, a Market and Borough-Town of West-Hundred in Cornwal, within a Mile of the Channel.

Eaton, Lat. Aetonia and Etona, a Town in Buckinghamshire in the Hundred of Oke, upon the River Thames over against Windsor. Made Famous by a College of the Foundation of K. Henry VI. In which there is a Grammar-School of great Esteem for the Education of Youth.

* Easton-Ness, a Promontory on the West of Suffolk, which makes the Northern Point of Southwold Bay, the most Eastern Cape of the whole Kingdom of England.

Eause, in Lat. Elusa, and Elusaberis, in the Country of E•usan upon the Gelize, a ruin'd City of France in Armagnac; formerly the Metropolitan Seat of Novempopulonia. It was Sack'd by Evaric K. of the Goths about the End of the Fifth Age; but not entirely ruin'd till the Incursions of Abderames, or the Normans into Gascoigne. After which time, Auch became the Metropolis of Novempopulania, and the Revenues of Eause were united to it. Gregory de Tours, l. 8. c. 22. Flodoard l. 2. Hist. Eccl. Rhem. c. 5. Oyhenart. Notit. utrius{que} Vascon. c. 4.

* Ebba, Prioress of the Nunnery of Coldingham, in the Shire of Berwick in Scotland, about 870. Who hearing that the Danes were ravaging the Neighbouring Country, chose rather to mangle her own Face, and those of the Virgins under her Charge, than that their Beauty should be a Tentation to the Danes, and occasion the Violation of their Chastity; whereupon those Barbarians were so enraged, that they burnt the Monastery, and them in it. And the Superstition of following times dedicated a Sumptuous Church to her, under the Name of St. Ebba, in that same place; the Ruins of which denote its Ancient Magnificence. Baron.

Ebed-Iesu, Archbishop of Soba; wrote several Pieces in Syriac, of which mention is made in the Catalogue of Syriac Writers, printed by Abraham Ecchelensis at Rome in 1653. with a Latin Version and Notes. By that Catalogue it appears, That there are several Greek Treatises of Divinity, which we have lost, and which are to be met with in Syriac or Arabic, among the Sectaries of the Eastern Church. Ebed-Jesu was a Nestorian, but when he came to be Old, united himself to the Church of Rome. He Succeeded Simon Sulacha, as Patriarch of the Chaldeans.

* Eberhardus, Sirnam'd the Bearded, D. of Wittenburgh, Founded the Academy of Tubing; and was wont to glory, That he could Sleep securely in the Bosom of any of his Subjects. He died in 1496. Maximilian the First, Emperor of Germany, standing by his Sepulcher, There, said he, lyes such a Prince, whose Equal in the Empire for Wisdom and many other Vertues, I never yet knew.

* Eberhardus, D. of Wittenbergh, Son of John Frederic who died in 1628, after the Battel of Norlingen, was excluded out of the Amnesty in the Pacification of Prague 1635. but restor'd to the greatest part of his Territories in 1638. which nevertheless suffer'd very much, till the Pacification of Munster restor'd him a pe•fect Peace in 1648. From which time he govern'd his Dominions quietly, and won himself a high Encomium for his Justice, Prudence, and Magnificence. See Phil. Jac. Spenerus Syll. Geneal. Hist. in Famil. Wirtenberg.

Eberus, Paul, a Protestant Minister Born at Kitring in Franconia in 1511. He was Lame by a Fall from a Horse. During his Youth he studied at Nuremberg and Wittemberg, was much esteemed by Melancthon, and present at all the great Conferences about Religion.

Ebeys, Soldan of Egypt, in 1156. Slew the Califf his Master, who entrusted him with the Government of the Kingdom, and seiz'd upon his Treasures; of which he threw one part into the Palace to amuse the People, while he made his Escape with his Sword in his Hand. The Knights Templars having notice of this Murther, pursu'd Ebeys in the Road to Damascus, and having Kill'd him, took away his Treasure, and Sold his Son Nosceradin, for Seventy thousand Crowns to the Egyptians, who put him to Death. Bosio. Histoire de l'Ordre de St. Jean de Jerusalem, l. 1. c. 3.

Ebion, an Arch-Heretick of the First Age, about An. 72. who taught, That Christ was a mere Man, and propagated those Impieties which are charg'd upon the Carpocratians. He intermixed the Opinions of the Samaritans and Nazarens, with the Dreams of the Carpocratians and Cerinthians, allow'd Polygamy, and compos'd false Acts of the Apostles: He abstain'd from several Meats, and preferr'd the Law before the Gospel; laught at the New Testament, and made use only of St. Matthew, which he falsify'd as he pleas'd himself: And from him, his Followers were call'd Ebionites. Some will have it that St. John wrote his Gospel against Ebion and Cerinthus, and Origen and others think Ebion to be the Name of a Sect and not of a Man, the Jews having call'd some of the Primitive Christians by that Name out of Contempt, because the word signifies Poor. Ottigius de Haer. 1. Seculi; Irenaeus, l. 1. c. 26. Eusebius, l. 3. Hist. c. 31. St. Austin de Haer. Epiphanius, Haer. 19. and 30. Philastrius de Haer. c. 38. Baronius, A.C. 74.

Ebles, Abbot of St. Germains de Prez, did wonderful feats of Arms for the Defence of Paris in 888. against the Normans; contributed to their Defeat at Mont Faulcon in 889, and was Kill'd in 892. at the Siege of Brillac in Poictou. Abbon de Obsid. Paris. l. 2. Reginon in his Chron.

Eblon, Baron of Roucy, a famous Captain in the 12th Century, who took Arms many times under pretence to fight the Saracens, but rather to Plunder the Churches of Spain; but Louis the Gross reduc'd him in 1103—Mezeray.

Ebolum, Evoli, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principato, dignify'd with the Title of a Dukedom. Six Miles from the Shore of the Bay of Salernum.

Ebon, Archbishop of Rheims, a Turbulent Prelate, of low Parentage, but took part with Lothaire against his Father Lewis the Debonaire, and was the main occasion of the Dethroning of Lewis, tho' his Foster-Brother. Upon whose Restoration he was himself degraded by the Consent and Sentence of 40 Bishops. Afterwards Lothaire restor'd him; but being a second time ejected, Pope Sergius refus'd him his Protection. Upon which he retir'd to Germany, and died in 855. Burchard. l. 2. c. 5. Annals of Fuldes, A.C. 812.

Ebranc, K. of Britain of the Race of Brutus, a Prince of mighty Strength and Stature, said to have had 20 Sons and 30 Daughters. He sent his Daughters to Silvius Alba into Italy. who bestow'd 'em on his Peers of the Trojan Line. His Sons under Assaracus their Brother, won Lands and Signories in Germany. York and Edenburgh are said to have been built by this K. who Reign'd in all 40 Years. Du Chesne Hist. Engl.

Ebrbuharites, a sort of Religious Mahometans; so call'd from their Founder Ebrbuhar, the Disciple of Naschibendi, who make great Profession of Piety, and Contempt of the World; But the rest of the Musselmen account 'em Hereticks, because they believe themselves not obliged to go in Pilgrimage to Mecca. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Ebro, in Lat. Iberus, a River of Spain, which rises in Old Castile, upon the Frontiers of Asturia, not far from the Town which those of the Country call Fuentibre. It crosses Old Castile, and a part of Navarre. In the first of which Provinces it runs by Miranda di Ebro, Jancugo, Longrogno, and Calahorra, swell'd in its Course by several other Rivers. In Navarre it washes Agra, and entring into Arragon, runs to Saragossa, and receives the Guerna, Rio Martin, &c. And lastly, The Alagas; which on the one side separates Arragon from Catalogna; not far from which Province it receives the Segro, passes to Tortosa, and then throws it self into the Mediterranean. The First Division of Spain was into Spain on this side, and Spain beyond the Iberus. And it was the Frontier which separated the Conquests of the Carthaginians from 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

assist him in his Wars both by Sea and Land, Not long after, that is in the Year 946, as he was feasting with his Nobles on St. Austin's Day, at a place in Gloucestershire, he strangely hapned to be Stabb'd by a Notorious Robber. Who, having been banish'd by the King had the Impudence to affront him here with his presence, and being taken hold of by the King himself, to stab him with a Dagger. Whereof the King died, and was Buried at Glassenbury. He left two Sons in their Nonage, viz. Edwin and Edgar, both laid aside to make room for their Uncle Edred.

* Edmund, the last King of the East-Angles, but lineally descended from the Ancient Stock of those Kings, Reigned in the Ninth Century. At 14 Years of Age, being a Prince of great hopes, he was raised to that Dignity, and Crowned at Bury, with the Consent of all, but his own. At last his Country being Invaded by the Danes, who had rifled and burnt the Monastery of Ely, and overthrown Earl Vulketul with his whole Army, King Edmund went to fight them at Thetford. Where his whole Army was roured, himself taken, bound to a Stake, and shot to Death with Arrows, Thus the whole Country was subdued, and remained in the Posession of the Danes, till vanquished by K. Edward the Elder, by whom it was united unto the rest of England. From this K. Edmund, afterwards called St. Edmund, for his Martyrdom in the Faith of Christ, Bury took the Name of St. Edmundbury.

Edmund, sirnamed Ironside, for his great Strength, was King Ethelred's Third Son, but the Eldest at the time of his Death, and succeeded him, Anno 1016. At least, he was Proclaimed King, upon the Death of his Father, by the Nobility who were then at London, together with the Citizens. But the Archbishops, Abbots, and many of the Nobles being met together, made Choice of Canute (then at Southampton) for their King swore Allegiance to him, and renounced all the Race of Ethelred. Canute being a Christian, which his Father was not, swore on his part unto them, to be their Faithful Lord, both in Religious and Secular Matters. Thus the Nation stood divided, part for Edmund, and part for Canute, as the Kingdom was in Conclusion. Edmund, upon this, going to the West-Saxons with all speed, was received by them as their King, as he was afterwards by many other Provinces. Canute, about Mid-May, came with his whole Fleet up the River to London, and causing a great Dike to be made on Surry side, turned the Stream, and drew his Ships on the West side of the Bridge; then made a broad and deep Trench about the City, and attack'd it on every side. But failing of Success here, he hastened to the West; where Edmund, with his small Force, encountred him at Pen, in Dorsetshire, and put him to flight. Another Battel was fought after Midsummer, obstinately on both Sides, till Night and Weariness parted them. The next Day the Fight was renewed, and continued till Night: When Canute, sensible of his Loss, marched off, with a Design to make a second Attempt upon London, where he had left his Fleet under the Guard of some Forces. Edric the Traytor, fearing perhaps that the Danes should be forced at last to quit their Interest here, sought for Pardon; and having obtained it, swore Loyalty to the King: Who now marching up to London to raise the Siege, did it effectually, chasing Canute and his Danes to their Ships; who being baulk'd in their Designs, they sailed from the River's Mouth to Mercia; and having wasted the Sea-Coast thereof, their Horse came back by Land, and the Foot by Sea, into Kent. Edmund no sooner heard of it, but he marched again to fight them. At Otford he gave them Battel; where he so defeated them, that those of their Horse who escaped, fled to the Isle of Shepey. Great was the Victory; but Edrick, still a Traytor, prevented the King, by his sly Insinuations, from making the best Use of it. And Fortune, which had before so smiled upon Edmund, began now to frown upon him. For at another Battel, fought at Ashdown, in Essex, the perfidious Duke, to ballance the Victory, went over in the heat of the Fight to Canute, with part of the King's Army: by which Desertion the King being now over-match'd, was beaten. At last, the King, by Edric's Faction, was prevailed upon to make Peace, and to divide the Kingdom with Canute. But the manner how this Agreement was made, is not agreed upon by all Authors. Some will have it to be done by a Formal Treaty, both Kings meeting together (after Pledges given on both sides) at a place called Deorhirst, in Glocestershire; and that all things being agreed upon, they went from thence to Alney, a small Island in the mid'st of the Severn, where they swore Amity in the presence of both their Armies, one on the East, and the other on the West side of the River. Others say, That Edmund, grieving at the loss of so much Blood spilt for the Ambition of two Men striving for a Crown, sent of his own accord to Canute, and offered to have the Matter decided by single Combat; but that Canute, unwilling to venture his small-timber'd Body against a Man of Iron-sides, chose rather to divide the Kingdom; so that Edmund should have the South, and Canute the North of England; which was agreed on by Edmund. This is Malmsbury's Story. But Huntingdon, and after him Matthew of Westminster, relates it thus, That the Peers on both sides, weary of this War, did not forbear saying openly, That it was but reasonable for the two Kings who expected to Reign singly, to Fight it out singly, and that they consented to it; but that Ca•ute, finding himself too weak for Edmund in the Fight, began to Parley; which ended as is before-said. However it was, King Edmund had but a short Enjoyment of what fell to his share, dying suddenly the same Year at London, and being buried near King Edgar his Grandfather, at Glassenbury. The Manner of his Death is uncertain, unless the Common Fame be true, which leaves the Guilt thereof upon Edric; who, to ingratiate himself more and more with Canute, got him assassinated (as the Story goes) at the Stool, by thrusting a sharp Iron into his Fundament. With King Edmund the Saxon Monarchy expired, Canute; upon his Death, taking Possession of the Whole. Edward and Edmund, the King's two surviving Sons, being both excluded from their Right to the Succession.

* Edred, King of England, was Son of Edward the Elder, Brother of Ethelstan, and Uncle to Edmund his immediate Predecessor. To whom he Succeeded Anno 946; the Sons of Edmund, then but Children, being look'd upon as incapable of Reigning. So little was then the Lineal Succession regarded, That, if the next Heir were not thought fit to Reign, the Government was commonly fixt upon the fittest Person of the Royal Blood. Edred, says my Author, made an absolute Conquest of Northumberland, and the Scots did freely Swear Allegiance unto him. But the perfidious Northumbrians soon after shook him off, and chose one Eric, a Dane, to be their King. At last, they were fain to submit again. Some Authors represent this King as a Bigotted Prince, under the Lash of Dunstan Abbot of Glassenbury. He reigned about 9 Years, and after his Death was Buried at Winchester. He left two Sons, but neither of them Succeeded to the Crown, which returned to the Right Line; first in the Person of Edwin, Eldest Son of King Edmund.

Edward, King of England, for his Holy Life, Surnam'd The Confessor, succeeded to K. Canute, second of that Name, Anno 1042. being the only remaining Son of King Ethelred. According to Huntingdon, he was sent for out of Normandy upon the decease of Canute; But it is more probable, that he was then at the Court of England, and we have for it William of Malmsbury. Who, representing Edward in great Perplexity upon the Death of Canute, as if his Life had been in danger, tells us, That he applied himself to the Potent Earl Godwin, to convey him somewhere out of the Land; and adds, That the Earl (who had a Mind to raise his Family by making his Daughter Queen) took this Opportunity to exhort Prince Edward to remember himself the Son of Ethelred, the Grandchild of Edgar, Heir of the Crown, and of Age for it. He told him, He was not to think of Flying, but Reigning; and that he would undertake by his Interest in the Kingdom to bring it about, provided he would on his part Promise and Swear to be for ever his Friend, to preserve the Honour of his House, and to Marry his Daughter. All which the Prince easily consented to. Whereupon an Assembly of the States met at Gellingham, where Edward pleaded his Right; and by the powerful Influence of Godwin, was accepted. But, whatever Right might be pleaded in the behalf of Edward, there was another Edward still living, a Son of Edmund Ironside, who had a precedent Right, and was then in Hungary, Married to Agatha the German Emperor's Daughter. His long Absence made him lose his Interest here, and Edward his Uncle took an Advantage of it. Whose Accession to the Crown, filled all the English with Joy, to see themselves so unexpectedly delivered from the Danish Power; not suspecting another Conquest was at hand, viz. The Norman Conquest. At Easter in the Year 1043. the King was Crowned. And soon after his Coronation, he seized upon the Treasure of his Mother Emma at Winchester. He also took to Wife, according to Promise, Edith, Earl Godwin's Daughter; commended much for Beauty, Modesty, and (beyond what is requisite in a Woman) Learning. He remitted the Danish Tax, which had continued 38 Years heavy upon the Land, since Ethelred first paid it to the Danes; and what remained thereof in his Treasury, he sent back to the Owners. But his Gratitude to the Normans, who had assisted him in his Exile, laid the Foundation of a far greater Mischief to the English. For, instead of repaying them out of his private Purse, he was pleased to invite them over, and prefer them to the highest Dignities; whereby he exasperated one Nation against the other, and made way by degrees to the Norman Conquest. Yet the English were so infatuated as to lay aside their own ancient Customs, and apishly to imitate French Manners. Then the greatest Persons of Quality began to slight their Mother Tongue, and (as a piece of Gentility) to speak French in their Houses, and to write their Letters in French. A Presage of their Subjection shortly to that People, whose Fashions and Language they were so affected with. But that which occasioned the greatest Troubles of this Reign, was an unlucky Accident which hapned at Dover, in the Year aforesaid, which I find thus related by Milton. Eustace Earl of Boulogne, Father of the famous Godfrey who won Jerusalem from the Saracens, and Husband to Goda

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the King's Sister, having been to Visit K. Edward, and returning by Canterbury to take Ship at Dover, one of his Harbingers insolently seeking to Lodge by force in a House there, provoked so the Master thereof, as by chance or heat of Anger to Kill him. The Count with his whole Train, going to the House where his Servant had been Killed, slew both the Slayer and 18 more who defended him. The Townsmen running to Arms fell to work, and revenged their Death with the Slaughter of 21 more of his Servants, Wounded most of the rest, he himself with one or two hardly escaping. The Count inraged, ran back to the King, made the Court ring with his Clamours, and being seconded by other Norman Courtiers, stirred up the King's Wrath against the Citizens of Canterbury. Earl Godwin in haste is sent for, the Cause related, and much aggravated by the K. against that City, the Earl commanded to raise Forces, and use the Citizens thereof as Enemies. Godwin, displeased to see Strangers more favoured by the King than his own Subjects, advised him to a due Course of Justice, that the Innocent might not fall with the Guilty. The K. displeased with his Moderation, and the Earl fearing his Adversaries would take an Advantage of the King's Displeasure, endeavour'd to secure himself against any Violence, by raising a great Power out of his own and his Son's Earldoms. His Pretence was, that these Forces were to go against the Welch, as intending an Irruption into Herefordshire, about which Swane his Son lay with part of his Army. But, his Pretence being found groundless and frivolous, Godwin and his Sons were commanded to appear unarmed before the King and Lords then assembled at London, to debate the whole Cause. They without Pledges before an adverse Faction, refused to appear, but not to dismiss their Soldiers, or in ought else to obey the King, as far as might stand with honour, and the just regard of their Safety. Upon this, Godwin and his Sons were commanded by the King's Edict within Five Days to depart the Land; which they readily obeyed. And, lest the Queen (though innocent) should enjoy Ease at home, while her nearest Relations were under a Cloud, the K. pursued his Displeasure against her, and sent her privately to Worwell with one Waiting Maid, to be kept in Custody by his Sister the Abbess thereof. After this, William Duke of Normandy came with a great Retinue into England, was by K. Edward honourably entertained, and led about the Cities and Castles, as it were to shew him what e're long was to be his own; and so returned home, well-pleased with the King's Entertainment. Godwin, who was gone to Flanders to Baldwin Earl thereof, whose Daughter Judith was Married to Tosti, one of Godwin's Sons, came some time after, and appeared with a Force at Sea; which startled K. Edward, and brought him at last to a Reconciliation. Then were Godwin and his Sons restored to their former Dignities, the Queen returning to the King dignify'd as before. At the same time the Normans, who had done many unjust Things under the King's Authority, were banished the Realm; and some of the Chief of them escaped with much ado from the Fury of the People. In the Year 1054. the King made War against the Tyrant Macbeth of Scotland, under the Conduct of Siward Earl of Northumberland, vanquished the Tyrant, and placed Malcolm Son of the Cumbrian King in his stead. Mean while, K. Edward, seeing himself without Issue, sent Aldred Bishop of Winchester, with great Presents to the Emperor. His Errand was, to intreat the Emperor, that Edward his Nephew, the remaining Son of his Brother Edmund Ironside, might be sent into England, being designed Successor to the Crown. But few days after his Arrival, which was in the Year 1057, he died at London; leaving behind him one Son, called Edgar Atheling, and two Daughters; namely, Margaret and Christina. About this time, Griffin, Prince of South-Wales, grew very troublesome by his frequent Inrodes into the King's Dominions, being assisted by Algar the Son of Earl Leofric. Against whom Harold, now Earl of Kent, his Father being deceased, was sent to repress him. Wherein he succeeded so well, that having wasted his Country, the Welch yielded themselves, promised to disown Griffin for their Prince, and to Pay Tribute to the King, as formerly they were wont to do. This hapned Anno 1063. And the next Year, Griffin being taken and Slain, his Head was sent to the King; who was pleased to make his two Brothers Princes in his stead, for which they swore Fealty and Tribute to Harold in the behalf of the King. Who being now grown old, look'd upon Edgar his Nephew as unfit to Govern, especially against the Pride and Insolence of Godwin's Sons, who would never obey him. Thus Ingulf writes, adding, That the King cast his Eye for a Successor upon William Duke of Normandy, as a Prince of high Merit, and his Kinsman by the Mother's side, and that he sent to the Duke to acquaint him therewith. However it was, certain it is, that the Duke made it his Pretence to the Crown. At last, the King dies both of Age and Sickness, Anno 1066. Before his Death, he lay Speechless two Days; and the third day, after a deep Sleep, he was heard to Pray, That, if what he saw were a true Vision, God would give him Strength to utter it, otherwise not. Then he related how he had seen two devout Monks (whom he knew in Normandy to have lived and died well) who appearing, told him, they were sent Messengers from God to foretel, That, because the Great ones of England were not Ministers of God, but of the Devil, God had delivered the Land to their Enemies; and, when he desired of them that he might reveal this Vision, that they might Repent upon it, it was answered, That they would not Repent, and that God would not Pardon them. Which Relation, Stigand, the Simonious Archbishop (whom Edward, much to blame had suffered many Years to sit Primate in the Church) is said to have laughed at, as a feaverish Dream of a doting Old-Man, whil'st others trembled at it. But the Event proved it true. This King was a good harmless Prince, but perhaps of too soft a Temper for his Station, which occasioned so many Factions in his Reign, and made Godwin and his Sons too Violent. Not but that the King was sensible of their Insolence, but he was not able to curb it. Which lessened his Kindness to his Queen, Daughter of Godwin, insomuch, that 'tis thought he never touched her in Bed; which others look upon as the Effect of his singular (but mistaken) Chastity. In his Diet he was Moderate, in Alms-Deeds very Liberal. He was the First who pretended to the Power of Curing the King's-Evil, which he had, as 'tis pretended, for his Sanctity. His Laws which he Collected out of the Mercians, West-Saxons, Northumbrians and Danes Laws, are yet extant, and approved as good and wholsome Laws grounded upon Justice. By him was Rebuilt the Abbey of Westminster, which he endowed with large Priviledges and Revenues, and in which he was first Intomb'd.

* Edward, Surnamed the Elder, King of England, was Eldest Son of Alfred, and Succeeded to his Father in the Year 900. But his Reign was presently disturbed by the Ambition of Ethelwald, a near Kinsman of his; who pretending also to the Crown, possess'd himself in the first place of Winborn in Dorsetshire, giving out, that there he would live or die. But, when he saw himself surrounded with the King's Forces, he stole out by Night, and fled to the Danes of Northumberland for help. Three Years after being come to the East-Angles, he got a Body of them to march with him as far as Crekelad• in Wiltshire; from whence they returned home laden with Spoils, and proved too nimble for K. Edward's Forces. However a Battel was fought some time after, with great Loss on both sides, but the King had a great Advantage in the Fall of Ethelwald, the Author of this War. After that, we do not read of any great Action, till the Peace concluded Anno 907, which only continued three Years, but who broke it does not appear. Certain it is, That in the Year 910. King Edward having raised a good Army, sent it against the Danes beyond Humber; and offered them Terms of Peace, which they rejected. Great was the Spoil and Slaughter made on both sides; but the English (says Florent) overthrew the Danes in a set Battel at Tetnal in Staffordshire. The next Year another Battel was fought at Wodensfield, wherein fell many Thousands of the Danes, and three of their chief Leaders. Yet they were not so quelled, but that they continued their Rapines and Depredations, some in Oxfordshire, and others in Hartfordshire. The Year 918. brought over a new Force of Danes, who went about the Lands-End to the Severn's Mouth, and there Landing, wasted the Welsh Coast, till the Men of Hereford and Glocestershire assembling, put them to flight. After this, K. Edward prospered so with his Arms, that most of the Danes yielded Subjection to him, and intermixed with the English in all the Relations of common Society. In short, he extended his Power as far as Scotland it self, on the Borders whereof, my Author says, he built a City; where the King of Scots and all his Nobility did him Homage as their Soveraign. At last Crowned with Glory, he died at Faringdon in the Year 925. He was Inhumed at Winchester, near his Father Alfred. Of whom he indeed fell short in point of Learning, but far exceeded him in Power and Extent of Dominion. He had a numerous Issue by his Wives; amongst which his Eldest Son, Ethelward, the Heir of his Crown, died few days after him. But, before I conclude this Reign, I cannot but mention with honour Elfled his Sister, a Martial Princess; who, after her Husband's Death, gave her self to Publick Affairs, and would not re-marry. Many Towns were by her repaired and fortified, and Derby with the Castle she took by Storm from the Danes.

Edward the Younger (to distinguish him from Edward sirnam'd the Elder) was Son of Edgar, by Egelsleda his first Wife. A Prince severely brought up by a Step-Mother, who used, for Small Faults; to whip him with Wax-Candles: Which made such an Impression in this young Prince's Memory, that, when he grew to a Man's Age, 'tis said he could not endure the sight of Wax-Candles. However, he out-grew his Mother-in-Law's Tuition, and in the Year 795. succeeded his Father Edgar in his Throne. But it was not without great Opposition of Elfrida his Mother-in-Law, who by her Interest laboured hard to set up her Son Ethelred (then but Seven Years old,) that under his Name she might have the Rule of all. In King Edgar's Reign the Saxon Glory was come to the highest pitch; and in this began its Declension: Which ended in a double Conquest, first by the Danes, who renewed their Invasion; and next by the Normans. For which there 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Age. His Reign began with a prosperous War against the Scots, to whom the Duke of Somerset, his Uncle and Protector, gave a great Overthrow at Musselburg. But in the Boulonois in France we lost Ground; and, by the Peace concluded upon it both with France and Scotland, we were fain to restore Boulogne and its Territory, but upon good Considerations, to the French. The best Transaction of this Reign, was the great Progress made in the Reformation begun by Henry VIII, and now brought to good Perfection by the indefatigable Zeal of Bishop Cranmer, and the powerful Assistance of the Protector; notwithstanding the Opposition of several stiff Men against it; especially Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, and Bonner of London; for which, they were both (with others) committed to the Tower, and deprived of their Bishopricks. The Lord Protector had a Brother, namely, Thomas Seymour, Lord Admiral, who was Married to Catharine Parr, the Widow of Henry VIII. An unhappy Point of Honour, started by the Pride of their Wives in Point of Precedency, created such a mortal Feud betwixt them, that it cost the Admiral his Life, who was Beheaded for Plotting against his Brother. And the Protector, two Years after, lost his Head; for want of a Brother to support his Interest against a Nobleman resolved upon his Ruin: I mean the Duke of Northumberland, a Man of a vast Spirit, and who bore a great sway in the Council, but whose Ambition brought him also upon the Scaffold. This was the Man who presumed to settle the Crown in his Family, in order to which he made up a Match with Guilford Dudley his Fourth Son and the Lady Jane Gray of the Royal Family, being Daughter to Henry Gray Duke of Suffolk by Frances his Wife, Daughter of Mary Sister to Henry VIII. This done, when he saw K. Edward his Life despaired of, he prevailed with the King to settle the Succession by Will upon the Lady Jane Gray and her Issue, to the Prejudice of his own Sisters, Mary and Elizabeth. 'Tis true, they stood excluded by Parliament upon the account of their questionable Births; but Henry being afterwards Impowred to settle the Succession by Will, they were by his last Will restored to their Right of Inheritance. Against which Noythumberland pleaded the infallible Overthrow of the late Reformation, in case the Lady Mary came to the Crown; who was known to be a bigotted Princess, devoted to the See of Rome. Of the Lady Elizabeth he said, there might be better Hopes; but that their Causes were so strongly connexed, that either Both must be excluded, or the Lady Mary be admitted. Upon which Reasons K. Edward was prevailed with; his Will being confirmed by the Council, and the Judges of the Realm. And few days after he died at Greenwich, having reigned little above 6 Years. In whose Reign were provided the famous Hospitals of Christ-Church in London, and St. Thomas in Southwark. And in the last Year of it, the North-East Passage by Sea was attempted by Sir Hugh Willoughby, who perished in the Attempt. But Richard Chancellour, who commanded another Ship in his Company, had the Fortune to find out the Way to Archangel in Moscovy, till then unknown by Sea, and since become the great Thorough-fare in Europe for the Moscovian Trade.

Edward, King of Scotland. See Baliol.

* Edward Bruce, Brother to Robert Bruce K. of Scots, was in regard of his own Valour, and his Brother's great Fame, invited over into Ireland, to deliver that Kingdom from the English Yoke; wherein at first he was so successful, that he reduc'd great part of it, but being betray'd by those who invited him over, and so over-hardy, which was his temper, that he would not stay till his Brother could come to his Assistance, for fear he should have the Glory of the Victory, he gave the English and their Adherents Battel with the few Men he had. So that he was overcome, taken and beheaded at Dundalk, An. 1317.—Walsingham, Boetius.

Edward, K. of Portugal, in 1433. Succeeded his Father John II. It is said, That a Jewish Physician, consulting the Stars about the Adventures of his Reign, that Morning they were about to Crown him, desired the Ceremony might be put off till the Afternoon; but being laugh'd at for his Superstition, they went on with the Coronation. He was Unfortunate against the Moors, and died in 1438. and 47th of his Age. He was Learned, and a Favourer of Learned Men, and wrote concerning the Art of Reigning, of Justice, and Horsemanship, Mariana, l. 21. c. 6, & 13.

Edward, Earl of Savoy, Succeeded his Father Amedeus V. in 1323. At 20 Years of Age, he carried Succours to Philip the Fair, who Knighted him at the famous Battel of Mont en Puele. Afterwards he accompanied Philip of Valois into Flanders, was at the Battel of Mont-Cassel in 1328. and died at Gentilly the Year following. Guichenon. Hist. of Savoy, l. 2. c. 21. Paradin Hist. of Savoy, l. 2.

* Edwin, the first Christian King of Deira, was the Son of Ella. Being but young when he came to the Crown, Ethelfred King of Bernicia took the advantage of his Youth, to seize upon his Kingdom, and effected it. Edwin, being thus unjustly dispossessed, after many Years wandering obscurely through the Island, threw himself at last under the Protection of Redwald, K. of the East-Angles, and there placed his Safety. Redwald promised him his Assistance to the utmost of his Power. Yet when Ethelfred sent to him to demand Edwin, either tempted with Bribes, or fearing the Power of Ethelfred, he resolved to comply with him. But, upon the earnest sollicitation of his Wife, not to betray the Laws of Hospitality, or violate his Faith, he chose rather not only to stick to his first Promise as the more Religious, but also determined to be before-hand with the Danger of a War, which his Denial to Ethelfred did threaten him with. He therefore raised an Army with all speed, and surprized Ethelfred, who little dreamt of an Invasion. The Issue whereof proved glorious to Redwald, fatal to Ethelfred, and happy to Edwin; who by this means was restored to his Right. Being thus setled in his Kingdom by Redwald, he sought in Marriage Edelburga, whom others call Tate, Daughter of Ethelbert K. of Kent. To whose Ambassadors, Eadbald her Brother made Answer, That it was not the Way of Christians to give their Daughters to Pagans. Edwin replied, That he would be no hinderance to her Religion, which she might freely exercise with all her Houshold; and that if upon Examination the Christian Faith were found to be the better, he would readily imbrace it. These ingenuous Offers, opening so fair a Way to the Advancement of Truth, were accepted; and Paulinus, as a Spiritual Guardian, sent along with the Virgin. This hapned in the Year 625; when Paulinus, being upon this consecrated Bishop by Justus, omitted no Opportunity to plant the Gospel in these Parts, but made no considerable Progress in it till the next ensuing Year. Edwin in the mean time grew powerful in Arms, and so inlarged his Dominions, that he far exceeded all before him. For he subdued, says Beda, both Saxons and Britains, as far as the very Isles since called Man and Anglesey; whereby it fell out, that, whereas Ethelfred K. of Bernicia had annexed Deira to it, now Edwin added Bernicia to Deira, both which together made afterwards the Kingdom of Northumberland. But his Greatness stirred up the Envy of other Princes; insomuch that Cuichelm, one of the West-Saxon Kings, sent one Eumerus, under pretence of a Message from his Master, to Assassinate him with a Poisoned Weapon. Who, being come to Edwin's Palace on the River Derwent in Yorkshire, stabs the King on Easter-Day. Lilla, a faithful Attendant on the King, perceiving the Villany, immediately stept in, and exposed his whole Body to the fatal Blow, which notwithstanding reached the King's Person. The Ruffian presently encompassed with Swords grew desperate, and fore-revenged his own Fall, with the Death of another, whom his Poniard reached home. The King was yet unconverted, and Paulinus pressed him upon that Point as oft as Occasion served. At length he obtained this Promise from him; That, if Christ, whom he so magnified, would grant him a Recovery from the Danger of his Wound, and Victory over his Enemies that had thus assaulted him, he would then become Christian. In Pledge whereof, he gave his young Daughter Eanfled to be brought up in that Faith, who was baptized on the Day of Pentecost, with 12 others of his Houshold. And now the King, well recovered of his Wound, prepared to punish the Author of so foul a Fact, and with an Army set forward against the West-Saxons. Who being quelled by the force of his Arms, he put to Death some of the chief Conspirators, others he pardoned, and so returned home Victorious. From which time forward he worshipped no more his Idols, yet ventured not rashly into Baptism, but first took care to be well Instructed, examining what he learnt by himself, and with others whom he thought wisest. Mean time, Boniface then Pope, sent Him and his Queen large Letters of Exhortation, to quicken his Belief. But, while he still deferred, and his Delays appeared now more like the effect of Coldness than Discretion, Paulinus coming (by Revelation, as was thought) to the Knowledge of a secret Thing that befell him in his Troubles, one day went boldly to him, and laying his right Hand on the Head of the King, asked him, If he remembred what that Sign meant? Upon which the King trembling, and in amaze, fell strait at the Bishop's Feet; who, raising him from the Ground, spoke thus to him. Behold, says he, God has delivered you from your Enemies, and given you the Kingdom, as you desired; Perform now on your part what long since you promised him, and receive the Doctrine I now bring you, which if you accept, shall add eternal Happiness to your temporal Felicity. The King's Answer was, 'Tis true, says he, I am bound by solemn Promise to embrace the Christian Faith, and am resolved to do it; but would confer first with my chief Peers and Counsellours, that, if they could be brought over to it, all at once might be Baptized. Accordingly they were asked in Council their Opinion concerning this new Doctrine, who well perceiving which way the King inclined, every one suted his Answer to it, none openly dissenting from what was like to be the King's Creed. The Chief Priest himself, speaking first, discovered an old Grudge he had against his Gods, for advancing others in the King's Favour before him; and offering freely to demolish their Altars, made some amends for his former teaching to adore them. In short, Edwin and most of his People, both Nobles and Commons, were Converted and Baptized; He with his whole Family at

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...York, in a Church hastily built up of Wood, and the Multitude for the most part in Rivers. Edwin afterwards making it his business to propagate the Faith, perswaded Eorpwald Son of Redwald, K. of the East-Angles, to imbrace the same belief. And, adding to his Faith Virtue, he took such Care to see Justice administred, that one might safely Travel from Sea to Sea. He took care also of Fountains by the Way-side, to make them fit for the Use of Travellers. And, not unmindful of Regal State, whether in Peace or War, he had a Royal Banner constantly carried before him. But, having reigned with much honour the space of 17 Years, he was at last Slain in a Battel, with his Son Osfred, and his whole Army defeated, Anno 633. by Kedwalla K. of the Britains, in Confederacy with Penda K. of Mercia. Which proved fatal both to the Church and State of the Northumbers, considering that the British King, tho' a professed Christian, was in effect more bloody than the Pagan. So that between them, no Cruelty or Barbarity was omitted, without Distinction either of Sex or Age; Kedwalla, without any Compassion to these new Christians, threatning for his part to root them out of the Land. 'Tis true the Britains, even to the Days of Beda, accounted Saxon Christianity no better than Paganism, and accordingly held scarce any Communion with them. From these Calamities no Refuge being left but Flight, Paulinus assisted by Bassus one of Edwin's Captains, took with him the Queen and her Children, and made his Escape by Sea to her Brother Eadbald K. of Kent; who received them in a most obliging manner, and made Paulinus Bishop of Rochester, where he ended his Days.

* Edwin, or Edwy, King of England, was the eldest Son of Edmund. Being now come to Age, after his Uncle Edred's Death, he assumed the Government, and was Crowned at Kingston. His Handsomness got him the Surname of Fair; but his Temper is variously represented, by Huntingdon to the Praise of him; and by Malmsbury to his Shame: Who reports of him, That he married, or kept as Concubine, Algiva his near Relation; That Dunstan, Abbot of Glassenbury, was banished out of the Realm for Reproving of him; his Monastery rifled, and Secular Priests put in Possession of it. Which this Author seems much incensed at; so that 'tis possible he might stretch too much the Ill Character he gives of this Prince. 'Tis certain, that he was no Friend to Monks; and if that were his greatest Crime, Huntingdon is in the right. The Mercians however, and the Northumbrians, being wrought upon by the Monks into a Disgust, threw him off. Which occasioned the setting up of Edgar his Brother, so far at least that nothing was left to Edwin but the West-Saxons. This probably broke his Heart, and precipitated his Death; for soon after he ended his Days, and was Buried at Winchester.

* Effingham, a Town of Copthorn or Effingham Hundred in Surrey, noted only for giving the Title of Baron to the Right Honorable Francis Howard, devolv'd to him upon the Death of the late Charles Howard E. of Nottingham, and Baron Effingham.

Egates, Islands in the Sicilian Sea, near Drepano, where Luctatius Catuius engaging the Carthaginians by Sea, sank 50, and took 70 of their Galleys, which enforced them to sue for Peace; which was granted them, and so ended the first Punick War.

* Egbert, the last King of the Saxon Heptarchy, and the first Monarch of England, was the 18th King of the West-Saxons. Who, having got the other Six Kingdoms into his own hands, united all into one. He was Son of Alcmond, descended from Inegild, the Brother of K. Ina. Being liberally Educated, he began early from his Youth to give signal hopes of more than ordinary Worth. Which Birthric his Predecessor being jealous of, as well as of his juster Title to the Crown, he secretly sought his Life. Egbert, having notice of it, fled to Offa the Mercian King. Where finding no Safety, he was put again to his Shifts, and made his Escape into France, then Govern'd by Charles Surnamed the Great. There he lived; Years in Exile. During which, Birthric dying, Egbert was sent for, and with general Applause proclaimed King of the Saxons. This hapned in 800, a Year which made way for great Alteration. For Egbert, having with much Prudence, Justice and Clemency, established his Kingdom and himself in the Affections of his People, undertook first to subject the Britains, both them of Cornwal, and those beyond the Severn, and proved successful in it. Next he overthrew Bernulf the Usurper of Mercia, and put him to flight at Ellandune, now Wilton. Who making his Retreat into the Country of the East-Angles, as part of his Dominion by the late seizure of Offa, was by them met and slain. But they fearing the Consequence, and what the Mercians might do in Revenge, forthwith yielded themselves, both King and People, to Egbert as their Supream Lord. The next Kingdom that became subject to him, was that of Kent; whither he sent part of his Army, (after his Victory against Bernulf) under the Conduct of Ethelwulf his Son, with Alstan Bishop of Sherburn, and Wulferd a Chief Commander. Who overcame Baldred there reigning, and drove him over the Thames. Whereupon not only Kent, but also the South-Saxons (that is Surrey and Sussex) and lastly, Essex submitted, Anno 825. having vanquished Withlaf K. of Mercia, he and his Kingdom became Tributary to the Conqueror. The same Fate attended two Years after Eanred K. of Northumberland. Whose People being faln into Civil Dissentions, the effect of their Luxury, Egbert, who had now Conquered all the South, marched thither with an Army, to compleat his Conquest, which was easie, for they submitted without Resistance, and so Eanred their K. became Tributary. This done, K. Egbert turned his Forces the next Year to North-Wales, to subdue what remained of it, and effected it throughly. But in the midst of his Felicity, he hapned to be disturbed by the Danes, the next considerable Actors on the Stage of Engl. Before these Troubles came upon this Nation, Egbert was in the height of his Glory, having peaceably enjoy'd his Conquests for some Years. His Victorious Army was long since Disbanded, and the Exercise of Arms laid aside in a great measure; therefore the worse provided against the approaching Storm. Moreover, the English at that Time had but little Experience in Sea Affairs, for want of Shipping, and through Neglect of Navigation, England lay open to Rovers and Invaders. This emboldened the Danes to come over, and seek their Fortune here. Anno 832. They Landed at Shepey in Kent, which having wasted, they marched off again. Their next Landing was the following Year at Charmouth near Lime in Dorsetshire; where K. Egbert sent Forces to fight them. Both Armies engaged, the Saxons lost their two chief Leaders, and the Danes had the Advantage of remaining Masters of the Field. This was the only Check of Fortune, we read of, that K. Egbert received in all his Reign. For the Danes returning two Years after, and joyning Forces with the Cornishmen, were routed and put to flight. Upon this prosperous Success, Egbert, as having done enough for his Time, ended his Days with Glory, and was Buried at Winchester, the Royal Seat of the West-Saxons. But I must not omit to say, that being the first Sole Monarch of England, since the Heptarchy, he was first Crowned by the Title of King of England; by which new Name he called the South Parts of Britain, from his Ancestors. The Angles; who joyned with the Saxons in the Conquest of this Island. This Coronation was performed at Winchester, Anno 810. He left two Sons, Ethelwolf and Ethelstan, having bequeathed to the younger, Kent, Essex, and Sussex.

Egbert, Marquess of Saxony, undertook to Quarrel with the Emperor Hen. IV. at the Sollicitation of Greg. VII. Victor III. and Urban II. and defended the Title of Herman Prince of Luxemburg, set up in Opposition to Henry; But Herman being Slain, Egbert in hopes of better Success, assum'd the Imperial Diadem in 1088. and at first won some Advantages; but being afterwards surpriz'd in a Mill near Brunswick, was knock'd o'the Head by the Archers of Henry's Guard. Berthold. Hist.

Eger or Egra, in Lat. Egra or Oegra; a City of Germany in Bohemia, by the Natives of the Country call'd Heb. It is seated upon the River Egra, upon the Frontiers of Franconia, being defended with a good Fortress, wherein Wallenstein was killed in 1634. It does not properly belong to Bohemia; but it was formerly Mortgaged to the Kings of Bohemia, by the Bishop of Wirtzburgh; or, as some say, by the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria in 1315.

Egeria, a Nymph in high reputation among the Romans. Numa Pompilius, designing to introduce several Religious Ceremonies into Rome, pretended to the People that he consulted the Nymph Egeria in all things, and did nothing without her Advice. Livy, l. 1. Florus, l. 1. Others say, That this Egeria was also a certain Goddess, to whom the Roman Women big with Child, offer'd Sacrifices, that they might be delivered without pain. Whether the Nymph and the Goddess were the same or no, is much disputed; but the Argument brought to prove they were different, is, because the Name of the Nymph was writ with an AE. and the Name of the Goddess with a single E. Festus.

* Egerton (Thomas) Natural Son to Sir Richard Egerton of Ridley in Com. Cheshire Knight, became so famous for his Knowledge in the Law, that Q. Elizabeth in the 23d Year of her Reign made him her Sollicitor-General, afterwards her Attorney-General, and in the 38th of her Reign Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal; in which Eminent Office he continued the whole remainder of her Life. And 1 Jac. was advanced to the Degree of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Ellesmere, and made Lord Chancellor of England. And lastly 14 Jac. rais'd to the Dignity of Viscount Barkley. His eldest Son Sir Thomas dying in his Life-time, his second Son succeeded him in his Honors, and was in 1617. 15 Jac. advanced to the Degree of E. by the Title of E. of Bridgwater. He married the Lady Frances, one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Ferdinando E. of Derby, and had Issue by her 4 Sons and 11 Daughters. John his Son and Heir succeeded him in 1649. And by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to William D. of Newcastle, hath issue 5 Sons, John his Son and Heir, call'd Lord Brackley, Sir William Egerton, both made Knights of the Bath at the Coronation of K. Charles II. Thomas, Charles and Stewart, and Elizabeth a Daughter, married to Robert Sidney only Son 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉ries of that Goddess. The Original of the Temple and Mysteries proceeded from Celeus, King of Eleusis, who entertain'd Ceres when she was in search of her Daughter Proserpina; for which Kindness, the grateful Goddess taught him Agriculture. The Temple was large, and would contain an infinite Number of People: And there were a World of rich Ornaments in it, that were never exposed all at a time; but some at one time, some at another. Whence the Proverb, Eleusina servat quod ostendat, spoken by way of Rebuke to those that in their Writings display at once all they know, without reserving something for another Opportunity: and because at the Celebration of these Mysteries, the Women riding in Carts were wont to abuse one another, thence the Proverb, De Plaustro loqui, spoken of those that are too free of their Railing and Scandalous Language. The Mysteries were of two sorts, The Greater, and the Lesser; the first concern'd only Ceres herself; The latter, related to Proserpina: tho' others say, That the Lesser were Instituted to pleasure Hercules, who desir'd to be initiated into the Eleusinian Mysteries, but could not be admitted into the Greater, as being a Stranger: And these two sorts of Mysteries were Celebrated at different times of the Year, the Greater at the Beginning of Harvest, and the Latter at the Beginning of Spring. They that were initiated into these Ceremonies, wore a Myrtle Garland, and had a new Vestment given 'em, which they never pull'd off till it dropt in Tatters. The Ancients had so great a Veneration for the Eleusinian Mysteries, that they us'd to call 'em Mysteries by way of Eminence. The City of Eleusis was the only place where those Great Honours were performed to Ceres, and it was reckoned an Extraordinary Priviledge that Demetrius was per Saltum admitted to the Greatest Mysteries. When the Ephori were not allowed it till after a Years initiation; and those who were initiated in the Lesser Mysteries, did attend Five Years e're they were receiv'd to the Greater. The Athenians had a strange Passion to be admitted to these Mysteries, thinking that it contributed to their Leading a peaceable Life, a happy End, and a blessed State afterward. The King with 4 Assistants presided at this Solemnity. The First received those who were to be initiated. The Second run up and down with a Torch, in imitation of Ceres seeking for her Daughter, and had the Charge of laying the Skins of the Sacrifices upon the Floor of the Temple, that it should not be profaned by Criminal Persons, who were not permitted to stand on both their Feet, but only on the left, till they were Purified. The Third served instead of an Herauld, and cried aloud,

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Procul hinc, Procul ite Profani. i. e.

That no Profane Person should approach the Sacred Place. Whereupon Sueton. says, That Nero abstain'd from entring into that Temple. The Fourth had the Charge of Seeing all things done in Decency and Order. This Solemnity lasted several Days; the Last of them being called Plemochoe, from the Name of a certain Vessel used in the Ceremony, at which time they filled two with Wine, one toward the East, and another toward the West, overturning them both after saying some Prayers. The Procession was from Elcusis to Athens, and they made several Stops by the Way, Singing Hymns, &c. And the Athenians had such a Value for these Ceremonies, that when reduced by their Enemies to the greatest Straits, the Enjoyment of those Mysteries was the last Article they would Capitulate for, and after performing them, the Senate was always called to see that every thing had been done as it ought, some Defaults therein being reckoned Capital: And yet all this Pompous and Ceremonious Cavalcade was in veneration of a very shameful Object, according to Tertullian; who says, Tota in adytis divinitas, &c. Simulacrum membri Virilis revelatur. And Tertullian, it was Naturae Muliebris Imago, which is reckon'd more probable, they took care to conceal it, by Swearing all who were admitted to the Mysteries not to reveal it; yet the Sagacity of the Primitive Christians found it out. Hesychius, Macrobius, Tertullian, Atheneus, &c.

Eleutheriae, certain Festivals solemniz'd by the Greeks every Five Years, in honour of Jupiter Eleutherius: and instituted by 'em, after they had overthrown 300000 Persians, led by Mardonius, near the River Esopus, and delivered Greece from the fear of Persian Slavery.

Eleutherius, 15th Bishop of Rome, Son of Abundius, once Deacon of Anicetum, born at Nicopolis, a City of Greece, Succeeded Soter, in the Reign of Commodus. He was no sooner in the Chair, but Lucius K. of Britain, is said to have sent to him that he might be admitted into the Number of the Christians; who thereupon sent Fugatius and Damianus to baptize the People. In his time Christianity greatly encreased, especially at Rome, where many of the Roman Nobility, with their Wives and Children were baptized. He sate 15 Years and three Months, and died in 192. Platina.

Eleutherius, Hexarch of Ravenna for the Emperor Heraclius; at first he Punish'd such as rebelled against the Emperor, but afterwards aspiring to be King of Italy, he flatter'd the Soldiers with large Gifts, and larger Promises, in hopes to render 'em favourable to his Designs; but they detesting his Treacherous Practices, fell upon him, cut off his Head, and sent it to Heraclius, in Decemb. 617.

Eleutherus, a River of Phoenicia, which rises out of Mount Libanus, if Postellus and Pinetus say true. It runs through Iturea and Galilee, and enters into the Sea, three Miles from Tyre, and two from Sarepta; where are found great store of Tortoises, whose Flesh is very well-tasted.

Eleutheropolis, a City of Palaestine in the Tribe of Judah, 8 Miles from Hebron to the West, and 20 from Jerusalem, in the way to Gaza. From which Town, as being a noted City, St. Jerome takes the Distance of several Places.

* Elgin, a small City in the County of Murray in Scotland, upon the River Lossie, 3 Miles from the Coasts of the German Ocean. It was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of St. Andrews, and remarkable for a large and stately Church, for Workmanship scarce Inferior to any in Europe, as is still to be seen by its Ruins. There are also the Ruins of a Castle, on an adjacent Hill; and about a Mile from thence, lies the Castle Spynee, on the Bank of a Lake of the same Name; being seated in a fruitful Soil, and the Lake is remarkable for its great number of Swans which frequent it, to feed of a certain Herb which never appears above Water.

* Elham, or Eliham, a Market-Town in Kent, in Shepway Lath, honour'd heretofore with a Palace-Royal, now well inhabited, being pleasantly seated amongst Woods, on the side of a Hill, 58 Miles from London.

Eli, High Priest and Judge of the Jews, after Sampson's death; Descended from Ithamar, the Second Son of Aaron. He judged Israel Forty Years; But neglecting to punish the Wickedness of his Sons, incurr'd the Displeasure of God, and lost both his Sons, who were Slain in Battel, at the same time when the Ark was also taken; upon the News of which he fell from his Seat, and being old and heavy, broke his Neck, in the Ninety eighth Year of his Age, 1 Sam.

Elias Levita, lived in the Last Age, and explain'd admirably well what belong'd to the Masoreth, in a Book entituled, Massoret ham Massoret. He wrote also a Dictionary of the Chaldee Paraphrases, and compos'd a Glossary explaining the Hebrew foreign words.

Elias of Nisibis, a Grammarian among the Syrians, who wrote a Syriac Grammar; wherein he observes, That the Hebrews, Syrians, Persians, Midianites, Phoenicians, Arabians, &c. had not Letters enow in their Languages to express the words which they made use of; and therefore were forced to make use of Points, and read by Conjecture and Tradition.

* Elidure, K. of Britain, and Brother to Archigallo, was K. three several times. First, when his Brother was depos'd, whom after five Years, he generously restor'd to the Crown. Secondly, After his Brother's decease, when he re-assum'd the Government in his own Right. Thirdly, After he had been unworthily dispossess'd by his two younger Brothers, Vigenius and Peredure, who having divided the Kingdom, died both in a little time, and made way for his Restoration.

Elijah, or Elias, Surnam'd the Tishbite, a famous Prophet, flourish'd in the time of Ahab, and Ahaziah Kings of Israel. He was a hairy Man, and girt about with a Girdle of Hair; Zealous for the Worship of God, and wrought several Miracles. 1 Kings 17, 18, &c.

Elimand, or Elimond, a Cistertian Monk of Froimont Beauvaise, liv'd in the XIIth. Age, and wrote a Chronicle containing Forty eight Books, from the Beginning of the World, to 1212. He died in 1223. Vossius de Hist. Lat.

Elipandus, Archbishop of Toledo, an Upholder of the Nestorian Errors, condemn'd by the Synod of Friuli, in 791. by that of Ratisbon, in 792. and the Council of Franckfort, in 794. and refuted in a Letter written by Charlemaigne himself to the Spanish Bishops. Eginhartus, in his Life.

Elis, a Country of Peloponnesus, now call'd Belvedere, between Achaia, Messenia, and Arcadia: of which the chief Cities were Elis, now call'd also Belvedere; at this day large, neat, and pleasantly seated upon the River Peneus; and Pisa Olympia, famous for the Olympick Games, and the Temple of Jupiter Olympius, wherein was the Statue of Jupiter, all of Massy Gold; and an Ivory Statue of Phidias, of an incredible Bigness.

Elisha, the Son of Shaphat, called by Elijah from the Plough to be a Prophet, and famous for several Miracles. Vid. 1 King. 19. & 2 King. 4.5.

Elizabeth, the most Glorious Queen of England, was the Second Daughter of Henry VIII. by Ann Bullen, his Second Wife: she succeeded her Eldest Sister, Queen Mary, in 1558. and was Crown'd at Westminster on the 15th. of January. Queen Mary being a Papist, had overthrown the Reformation first begun in her Father's time, and brought to great Perfection in the Reign of her Brother, King Edward VI. Queen Elizabeth expell'd Popery, repeal'd all the Acts made in its behalf by her Sister, and restor'd the Reformation. For which she was, by a Bull of Pope Pius V. deprived of her Kingdoms; her Subjects absolv'd from Subjection to her; and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

all that yielded Obedience to her, accursed. Which occasion'd Plot upon Plot, Rebellion upon Rebellion; the Roman Party being resolv'd either to cut her off by Treachery, or Dethrone her by Force: but it pleas'd God to defeat all their Attempts, and to bless her with a long and prosperous Reign. Memorable among the rest, was her great Deliverance in 1588. from the Spanish Invasion, in vain attempted by Philip with a Fleet call'd Invincible Armado; a prodigious Fleet carrying about Thirty thousand Land-men, the better part whereof was destroyed, some by our Fire-Ships, but most by the stormy Winds. From which time the Fortune of the Spaniards ebb'd as fast as it flow'd before; the provok'd Queen carrying on the War against Spain with great Success both in Europe and America. Their richest Fleets she intercepted, and took several of their Towns. In short, the English became every-where a Terror to the Spaniards; and the very Name of our Chief Commanders, Howard, Essex, Norris, Drake and Rawleigh, struck an Awe upon 'em. To make a Diversion, the Spaniards fomented a Rebellion in Ireland; the End whereof prov'd fatal both to them and to the Irish, that Kingdom being at last intirely reduc'd by the Queen; who having thus restor'd the Reformation, defeated all the villanous Attempts and Conspiracies against her Life, suppress'd several Rebellions, baffled the Spanish Invasion, now become a Scourge to the Monarchy of Spain; began to assist her Friends against their Enemies; the Scots she succour'd against the French, the French Protestants against the Papists, and both against the Spaniard: The new-sprung States of Holland she cherish'd, and maintain'd their Liberty against the insupportable Tyranny of the Spaniard: The whole Ocean she Commanded. And so great was her Fame, that it was respected by her very Enemies, as it was even by the Moscovites, Turks, Persians and Tartars: she is said to have consented, with much reluctancy, to the Death of Mary Queen of Scots, the Mother of King James I. her next Successor; who being outed of her Dominions, fled into England; where, upon a Charge against her, and after a long Imprisonment at Fotheringhay-Castle, she was at last Condemn'd and Beheaded. The Earl of Essex's Death was also much lamented by the Queen, whose Interest in her Favour, more than his Crimes, was thought to be the Occasion of his Fall; and she her self liv'd but Two Years after. She was a Queen whose incomparable Wisdom will ever be admir'd by future Ages as the Wonder of her Time, and a Pattern to Princes of the Nobler Sex. 'Twas in her Reign, that famous Sir Francis Drake, in a small Ship call'd the Pelican, travell'd round the World in three Years wanting twelve Days; and Sir Martin Frobisher, another of our great Sea-men of this Age, sail'd to the North West a great way farther than any had done before him. In the Honour of this Virgin-Monarch Virginia came to be so call'd, but was not own'd as a Publick Interest of State till the Year 1606. The Reason why this Queen kept Unmarried, is hardly known. Some will have it, That she had a natural Impediment, which in a Marry'd-life might have prov'd Dangerous. Others, That she preferr'd Reigning by her self, without a Co-adjutor. Certain it is, that she eluded all the Applications made unto her by several Princes, and turn'd 'em all to her own Advantage, without yielding to any of 'em, being a Learned Princess. Learning flourish'd in her Reign even among those of her Sex. She could speak five or six Languages, and translated several Treatises both out of Greek and French into English. Mathematicks, Geography and History, she delighted and had great skill in; which added much to her Fame. She Died in 1603. in the 45th. of her Reign, and 70th. of her Age; and was Buried in Henry VIIth's Chapel, leaving her Kinsman, James VIth. of Scotland, her Successor.

Ella, in Latine Elcebus, a Town of Germany, in the Lower-Alsatia; seated upon the River Ill, about two or three Leagues from Schlestadt, and something more than one from Strasburgh.

Ellinger (Andrew) a Native of Turingia, both Physician, Poet and Philosopher; taught in all the Universities of Germany, and dy'd in 1582. leaving several Pieces behind him both in Prose and Verse.

* Ellismere, a Market-Town of Pimhill Hundred, in the North West of Shropshire. The Earl of Bridgwater is Baron of this Place. 127 Miles from London.

Elmacin (George) wrote a Chronicle, in Arabick, of the Mahometan Caliphs; beginning with Mahomet, and continuing till the Twelfth Age. Printed in 1625. with a Latin Version, under the Title of Historia Saracenica.

Elna, a small Town in Rousilon, subject to the French since 1640. It is situated on the River Tech, about a League from the Mediterranean.

* Elphingston, of Lopnes, a Family of the Island of Sanda, in Orkney, in the North of Scotland, descended from the Family of Shanks. The Predecessors of Lopnes's Family went over into France; where they had honourable Employments, and return'd again about an Hundred Years ago; particularly one Raney, with the Earl of Orkney, King James Vth's Natural Son, begot on my Lord Elphingston's Daughter. From him descended Robert Elphingston, who was Page to Prince Henry: And from him, John, Father to Col. Robert Elphingston, now of Lopnes, and Steward of Orkney and Shetland, for his Majesty King William. The said Colonel having suffered much, and being forfeited for his Nonconformity in the late Reigns, went over to Holland; where he married Clara Van Overmeer, of Honourable Parentage, in Utrecht; by whom he has two Sons, John and Albert. He came over with the Prince of Orange, now King William, in his Descent upon England, who hath given him particular Marks of his Favour.

Elpidius, Bishop of Laodicea, took St. Chrysostom's part, and stoutly defended him before the Emperor Arcadius, for which he was unjustly Condemned. He flourish'd about the beginning of the Fifth Age.

Elsenora, Elsenore, a noted City of Denmark, in the Island of Zeland; with the Castle of Croneburgh, which commands the Sound. There is also a very good Harbour.

Elsingburgh, a strong Fortress of Sueden, in the Province of Schoneng, over-against the Isle of Zeland, formerly belonging to the King of Denmark; but came into the hands of the Suedes by the Treaty of Roschild, in 1658. The Danes re-took it in 1676. but restor'd it again the next Year.

* Eltham, a Market-Town in Black-Heath Hundred, in the North West of Kent. It's a good Town, seated amongst Woods and Parks, and much frequented by Gentry, 8 Miles from London.

Eltor, a City of Arabia the Stony; in Latin Elana; almost in the same place where the Children of Israel arrived out of the Red-Sea. A Town of great Trade for those Commodities which are brought out of India and the East, and thence dispersed over Egypt and the bordering Regions.

Elvas, in Lat. Helva, by the Casti•••ns call'd Yelves, an Episcopal City of Portugal, under the A•chbishop of Evora. A strong Town, seated upon a Hill, at the foot of which runs a River, about two Leagues from Guadiana. The Moors fortify'd it, and built therein a fair Mosque, which is now the Cathedral Church. The Spaniards besieged it in vain in 1659. and were defeated not far from it, at the same time, by the Portugueses.

Elvir, the Twenty seventh Caliph or Successor of Mahomet; who escaping into Egypt, was receiv'd there as Sovereign Pontiff; And more than that, the Egyptians muster'd all their Forces to dethrone the Reigning Prince, upon whom they look'd as an Usurper. Who, to divert the Storm, sent Offers to Elvir, to acknowledge him for Sovereign in all things that concern'd Religion; and to receive at his hands the Scimitar and Buskins, the Ensigns of the Soveraigns Authority in Temporals. Which Conditions being agreed to, Elvir remain'd Chief Caliph of Egypt. Marmol. Of Africa.

Elvire, in Lat. Eliberis, once a famous City of Spain, now a ruin'd Heap in the Kingdom of Granada; the Episcopal See being translated to Granada, that rose out of the Ruines of it.

Elwang, a City of Germany, in Suabia, with a Provostship. It is seated upon the little River of Ja•t, in a Country abounding with Corn. The Provost of Elwang is a Prince of the Empire. It is five German Miles South of Rotenborg, and nine North of Ulm.

* Ely, Lat. Elia, or Helia, the Name both of an Island and City in the North Parts of Cambridgeshire. The Island is form'd by the River Ouse. As it lies among Fens and Marshes, so it is counted unhealthful to live in. The City of Ely, which is in this Island, stands on the West side of the Ouse. Remarkable for nothing so much as her beautiful Cathedral, dedicated to St. Ethelred, and formerly being an Abbey-Church: The West parts whereof, when become a Cathedral, were with great Charge repair'd, or rather new-built, by Bishop Ridal: The Ovire and Lanthorn, built by Bishop Norwold; and afterwards finish'd by Bishop Fordham. But the first Founder of this Church was Ethelreda, Wife to Egfride, King of the Northumbers, who founded here a Nunnery converted to the Use of Monks. To whom King Edgar, and the succeeding Kings, gave such ample Privileges; and fair Possessions, that Richard, the Second Abbot, dealt with King Henry I. to make this a Diocess, and turn the Abbey-Church into a Cathedral. The King assented to it; the Bishop of Lincoln, in whose Diocess it was, being allowed three Mannors of this Abbey in Exchange for his Jurisdiction. But the Abbot did not live to enjoy the Fruit of his ambitious Industry; Hervy, Bishop of Bangor, being the first that took Possession of this new Bishoprick, Anno 1109. with all the Rights or Royalties of a County Palatine in the Isle: which Rights were afterward taken off, or at least, much diminish'd by Act of Parliament, in the Reign of Henry VIII. The Diocess it self, though of considerable Revenue to the Bishop, reaches no farther than the County of Cambridge, and contains but 141 Parishes, whereof 75 are Impropriate. It has but one Archdeacon, viz. of Ely; is valued in the King's Books 2134 l. 8 s. 5 d. the Clergy's Tenth amounting to 384 l. 14 s. 9 d. Ely is 56 Miles from London. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

〈1+ pages missing〉 dreadful high Mountains, as are most Countries in Europe: None freer from hurtful and ravenous Beasts, from venomous Serpents, and noisom Flyes and Vermin; water'd with the Thames, the Medway, Severn, Ouse, Trent, Humber, Tees, Tine, and Twede: Of all which in their proper places. The greatest Inconveniency here, comes from the Nature of the Air, being for the most part Gross, Moist, and impegnated with the Saltness of the Sea. The Weather very Changeable and Irregular; yet, for the most part, Cloudy and Rainy, especially in the Fall and Winter.

For Food, no Country is more plentiful, either of Corn or Pasture for Man and Beast; and though we have abundance of Heaths, yet they afford wherewithal to feed a world of Sheep. For Dainties and Variety, England is stock'd with Fallow-Deer beyond any part of Europe. Hares and Conies, Tame and Wild Fowl, Eatable Roots and Herbs, Fruits of most sorts, it has abundance of: And so constant are these things in England, by reason of the clemency of the Air, that it has not felt a Famine for several Ages. The Sea and Rivers, on the other side, furnish us with all manner of Fish. 'Tis true, for want of Sun, we have little or no Wine of our own growth; though for several Years, with some Care and Industry, we have as good Grapes as in most Parts of France. For common Drink, we have the best Beer and Ale in Europe; some whereof is brewed to that Strength, and brought to that Perfection, that it equals both in Strength and Beauty the richest sorts of Wine.

For Rayment, English Wool is Famous all over the World, both for its Fineness and Goodness; of which excellent Broad-Cloths are made, and that in such quantity, as to supply not only England, but other Countries far and near; especially Germany, Poland, Moscovy, Turkey and Persia, to the great Benefit of this Kingdom. For the Advancement of which Manufacture, Fullers-earth is no where else found in that abundance and excellency as it is in England. To make Linnen, is also a great deal of good and proper Soil for Flax and Hemp. Nor is there any where greater Plenty of excellent Leather for all manner of Use. And as England swarms with Conies, perhaps beyond all other Countries, their Hair is of great Use for the Making of Hats.

For Building of Houses, we want neither Lime nor Brick. Timber, indeed, is something scarce, but Norway supplies us with it. For Shipping, no where better Oak; and for Fewel, we have not only Wood, but great Plenty of Coals. Horses and Dogs of all sorts, sizes and uses. Flowers of all sorts. Laurel and Rosemary thrive here to Admiration: And for Physical Uses, we scarce want any Simple. England does also yield abundance of excellent Saffron, Licorish and Honey: With Iron, Lead, Copper, Tin, and Silver Mines. Iron, in Sussex, and several other Parts of the Kingdom; Lead, in Derbyshire chiefly; Copper, in Cumberland; Tin, in Cornwal: And Silver Mines, in Lancashire, Durham and Cornwal; but these lying too deep, turn to no account. Here are also abundance of Baths and Mineral-Waters.

As to the Inhabitants, the English are Originally a Compound Nation of Saxons, Danes and Normans, not without some mixture of British and Romish Blood. And as the Countrey is Temperate and Moist, so they have naturally the advantage of a Clear Complexion. Their Stature is Comely, their Countenance Graceful; but for Tallness and Strength, the Western People exceed all the rest; the Women generally more Handsom than in any other places: And without doubt, this Happiness is not only owing to the Clemency of the Air, but in great measure to the Constitution of the Government, under which most live at Ease, free from the Drudgery and Hardships of other Nations. Their Temper is also naturally sutable to their Climate, being neither so fiery as the French, nor so cold as the Northern People; better temper'd for Counsel than the first, for Execution than the last: A happy Temper besides for all sorts of Learning. In point of Valour, no Nation goes beyond 'em; as their Wars with the French, Spaniards, Scots, Irish, Cypriots and Turks, shew manifestly. In Mechanick and Liberal Arts they have shewn a most happy Genius; as their Useful Inventions and Discoveries sufficiently demonstrate: so Studious they are of Experimental Philosophy, that they have contributed more than any Nation to its Perfection. To express themselves home, and with the greatest Emphasis, they have a most happy Language; which is a compound chiefly of Saxon, French and Latin.

The Religion established by Law in this Nation, is the same in point of Doctrine with that of the Reformed Churches beyond Sea, but differs from them as to the Church-Discipline. Before our Saviour's Birth, the Britains, who were probably descended from the Gauls, had much the same Religion with them. Only they worshipped some particular Gods; and, according to Tacitus, Caesar, Dion, and Others, they were very much addicted to Magick. The common Tradition is, That Joseph of Arimathea was the first Planter of the Gospel here: Which Dr. Stillingfleet, now Bishop of Worcester, in his Antiquity of the British Churches, disproves, as an Invention of the Monks of Glassenbury, to serve their Interests, by advancing the Reputation of their Monastery. Some will have St. Peter to have been the first Founder of a Church in this Island; but the learned Doctor makes it highly probable, that it was rather St. Paul than St. Peter. However, by reason of Persecutions, or for want of a Supply of Preachers, Christianity did not flourish here till the Reign of Lucius, the First Christian King of Britain, and of all the World, (though this is also disputed,) who about the latter end of the Second Century, sent Eluanus and Meduinus, two British Christians, to Eleutherus, the Twelfth Bishop of Rome, to be further satisfied concerning the Christian Religion, which he was then about to embrace. Upon whose Return, with Missionaries from Rome, he and many of his Subjects were Baptized. Thus in a short time Christianity spread it self all over his Dominions; and some time after, over all the Island. And then the Britains had Bishops of their own, without any Juridical Dependency from the See of Rome; the British Church continuing a distinct and independent Church from all others. But when the Heathen Saxons came to be possessed of this Part of the Island, and the Natives were forced to take Shelter in the Mountains of Wales, the Christian Faith fled with them, and this Country was again darkened with Heathenism: Till about 596. that St. Augustin the Monk was sent by Pope Gregory the Great, to preach the Gospel here. Who first Converted Ethelbert, King of Kent, and Baptized him, with about 10000 of his Subjects. Whereupon the Gospel took such Root in England, that all the Saxons were by degrees Converted to the Christian Faith: And St. Augustin was made Archbishop of Canterbury, but with Subjection to the Papal See. Thus, as the Errors grew in the Roman Church, England was infected with them; and their Church continued subject to that of Rome, till King Henry VIII. laid the Ground-work of a Reformation, and renouncing the Supremacy of Rome, by the Counsel and Advice of godly and learned Divines assembled in Convocation, by the King's Authority; and ratified by the Three States of Parliament, Anno 1534. But the Reformation was further compleated in the Reign of Edward VI. King Henry's Son: Who being succeeded by his Sister Mary, a Queen bigotted to the See of Rome, overthrew the Reformation, and re-established Popery. But dying without Issue, after 5 Years Reign, she was happily succeeded by her Sister, Queen Elizabeth, of glorious Memory, who restor'd the Reformation.

But besides the Religion by Law establish'd in England, there are several Dissenters from the Church, some one way, some another, who all together make a considerable Party in the Nation; against whom there were many Laws enacted, but now of no force, since the Indulgence granted them at the Beginning of this present Reign, by Act of Parliament. The most Considerable among these Dissenters, (otherwise called Puritans, or Non-Conformists,) are the Presbyterians; next the Independents; then the Anabaptists, the Fifth Monarchymen: And lastly, the Quakers: Of all which in their proper places. As for Ranters, Adamites, Familists, Antinomians, Sweet-Singers, Muggletonians, and other the like Sects: As they suddenly sprung up like Mushrooms, so they are in a manner dwindled into nothing.

The Government of England is by King, Lords and Commons: And as the Commons cannot pass any Law without the Lords Concurrence; so neither of them can do it without the Royal Assent. But the Executive Power is solely lodged in the King; who has his Prerogative, which is the Support of the Crown; as the People their Privileges, which assert their Liberty. It is a Monarchy Free and Independent, not holden of any Earthly Potentate, or any ways obliged to do Homage for the same; whose King owns no Superior upon Earth, neither Pope nor Emperor.

The Power of the King of England, though not Absolute, is Great, and in all Points like a Sovereign's: For he may of himself make Treaties and Leagues, Peace and War with Foreign States; and in order to it, send and receive Embassadors. For Sea and Land-Service he may both Levy Men and Arms; and Press Men, if Occasion be. He has the Choice and Nomination of all Officers and Commanders; the principal Direction and Command of his Forces; and the Disposal of all Magazines, Ammunition, Castles, Forts, Ports, Havens, and Ships of War. The Militia is also wholly at his Command: And though he cannot legally raise Money upon his Subjects without a Parliament, yet he has the sole Disposal of Publick Moneys. All Counsellors and Officers of State, Judges, Bishops, and other High Dignities in the Church, are in his Nomination. 'Tis in the King's Power to Convene, Adjourn, Prorogue and Dissolve Parliaments; and Encrease the number of the House of Peers, by Creating more Barons, or Summoning thither whom he thinks fit by Writ. So he may (if he pleases) Encrease the House of Commons, by bestowing Privileges on any other Town, to send Burgesses to Parliament. 'Tis the King that appoints the Metal, Weights, Purity and Value

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

of Coin; and by his Proclamation, may make any Foreign Coin to be Lawful Money of England. None but the King has the Sovereign Power in the Administration of Justice; and he alone is Judge in his own Cause, though he deliver his Judgment by the Mouth of his Judges. As he is the Fountain of Justice, so he is of Mercy; for by his Royal Pardon, he may as it were, raise to Life a Malefactor, after Sentence of Death. He is likewise the Fountain of Honour; from which flow all Titles of Honour, Great and Small. As the King is the Supreme Head of the State, so he is of the Church of England. At his Coronation, he is anointed with Oyl; and has the Dalmatica, and other Priestly Vests put upon him. By him are call'd Provincial and National Synods. All Estates fall to the King, that either want Heirs, or are lost by Forfeiture: And so do all Lands of Aliens dying without Issue, if they have not the Benefit of Denization or Naturalization: Likewise all waste Ground or Land recover'd from the Sea; all Gold and Silver Mines; all Waifs, Strayes and Wrecks; all Treasure found, the Owner whereof is unknown; all Royal Fishes, as Whales, Dolphins, &c. and Royal Fowl, as Swans not mark'd, and swimming at liberty. These, and many other peculiar Prerogatives, belong to the Crown, as Marks of Royalty: The Ensigns whereof are the Crown, Scepters, Purple Robe, Golden Globe, and Unction; all which are used at the King's Coronation. For the Solemnity whereof, I referr you to the New State of England.

Answerable to the Royal Power, is the great Honour and Respect which the King receives from his Subjects, beyond any Homage given to the Greatest Prince in Christendom: For all People, at their first Address, Kneel to him; and he is at all times served upon the Knee. Not only all Persons stand Bare in his Presence, but even in his Absence, where he has a Chair of State.

On the other side, if we consider the Latitude of his Dominions, the Greatness of his Power abroad, his Court, and his Revenues, we shall find him a King of the greatest Magnitude. His Dominions in Europe extend not only over all Britain, and the adjacent Isles, comprehending England, Wales and Scotland; but also over the Kingdom of Ireland, and the Isles of Jersey and Garnsey, with others of less Note, on the Coast of Normandy. He has a Title to the Kingdom of France, which makes part of the Royal Style, as the Flower-de-Luce does of his Arms; and lays a Claim to the Sovereignty of the British Seas, even to the Shores of all the neighbouring Nations. In acknowledgment whereof, all Foreign Ships did anciently demand Leave to Fish, and to pass in these Seas, and to this day lower their Top-sails to all the King's Ships of War. In Asia, he has the Isle of Bombay, near Goa: besides several Forts and Conveniences for Traffick in India, China, and the Levant. The same he has upon the Coast of Africk. But his greatest Dominions beyond Sea, are in America; where he is possessed of New-England, Virginia, Mary-Land, New-York, Pensilvania, Carolina, and Hudson's-Bay: Besides many noted Islands, as New-found-Land, Jamaica, Bermudas, Barbadocs; and among the Leeward Islands, Nevis, Antego, Montserat, Anguilla, &c.

And for the King's Power Abroad, not only our Neighbours, but the most remote Places, have sufficiently felt it; and this, at a time when Scotland and Ireland were usually at Enmity with him. Such is England's Power at Sea, that the Royal Navy does consist of at least 150 Men of War, divided into six Rates, besides Yatches, Ketches, and other inferiour Ships: For a constant Supply whereof we have the best Oak in the World, especially the Knee-Timber; and for Manning of them, a vast number of able and stout Seamen. To bear the Charge, the Nation is Rich, and the People Willing enough to open their Purses, whenever their Safety or Glory lies at stake.

Answerable to the King's Greatness and Power, is his Court; which for State, Grandeur, and Good Order, is one of the Chief of Europe. 'Tis, in a manner, a Monarchy within a Monarchy; consisting of Civil, Military and Ecclesiastical Persons, each under their proper Government. The Civil Government is chiefly under these four Principal Officers, viz. the Lord-Steward, the Lord-Chamberlain, the Groom of the Stole, and Master of the Horse; under whom are most of the King's Domestick Servants. And to regulate all Matters relating to the Government, and Expences of the King's Houshold, here is a Court kept, call'd the Green-Cloth. For the Guard of the King's Person, there is, within doors, a Band of Gentlemen-Pensioners, 40 in number; and 100 Yeomen of the Guard, under their several Officers. Without doors, four Troops of Horse, consisting each of 200; besides a Company of 60 Horse-Grenadiers to each Troop: Also a Regiment of Horse, commonly called the Oxford-Regiment, consisting of 9 Troops, and each of 50 Men. Of Foot-Guards there are at this time Three Regiments, Two English, and One Dutch; the first and last consisting each of 2000 Men; and the second, of 1000. Besides 80 Foot-Grenadiers to each Battalion of the English Regiments; and a Company of Cadets, or young French Gentlemen, belonging to the Dutch Regiment. For the King's Publick Devotion, there is a Royal Chapel, under a Dean, who owns no Superior but the King. Under the Dean, is a Sub-Dean, 12 Priests, 20 Gentlemen (or Clerks) of the Chappel, and 12 Children in Ordinary, who make up the Musical Choir. Besides 48 Chaplains in Ordinary, for the Preaching part. And, to attend the Chapel, there are Four Vergers; the first called a Serjeant; the next two, Yeomen; and the last, Groom of the Chapel. The King has also a Lord-Almoner, for the Distribution of his Alms to the Poor; and a Clerk of the Closet, to wait on His Majesty in his Closet, or Private Oratory

The Queen besides has her own Court, consisting of several Officers and Ladies, with inferiour Servants of both Sexes.

Now, to support the Grandeur of the Court, and the other Charges of the Crown, the Kings of England have always had competent Revenues; but rais'd chiefly from Domains, or Lands belonging to the Crown, Customs and Excise; besides other Profits arising to the Crown by the Post-Office, Tenths and First-fruits, Reliefs, Fines, Amerciaments and Confiscations. So that in the late Reign, the King's Revenue did amount to about Two Millions a Year.

The Eldest Son of England, bears the Title of Prince of Wales, ever since King Edward the First's Eldest Son: And he is so only by Creation; whereas by Birth, he is Earl of Chester and Flint, and Duke of Cornwal; as he is, in respect to Scotland, Duke of Rothsay, and Seneschal of that Kingdom. The Younger Sons depend altogether upon the King's Favour, both for Titles of Honour and Revenues; only they are by Birth-right, as the Prince of Wales, Counsellors of State. All Subjects ought to be Uncovered in the Presence of the King's Children; and to Kneel, when they are admitted to Kiss their Hands. At Table, Their Royal Highnesses are always served upon the Knee, except in the King's Presence.

Next to the Royal Family, are the Great Officers of the Crown; viz. The Lords High-Steward, Admiral, Constable, Chancellor and Treasurer; President of the Council, Privy-Seal, Great-Chamberlain, and Earl-Marshal: Among which, the Office of Great-Chamberlain of England, and that of Earl-Marshal, is only Hereditary. Those of High-Steward, and High-Constable, being Offices of too great a Trust to be continued, are only set up at the King's Coronation; except upon the Tryal of a Peer, or Peers, for any Capital Crime, when the King makes a High-Steward for that Time, who bears a White-Staff in his Hand, which he openly breaks when the Business is over, and so ends his Office. The Offices of High-Admiral, Chancellor, Treasurer, and Privy-Seal, are sometimes managed by several Lords-Commissioners.

The Nobility of England is divided into Five Degrees; (viz.) Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons: Who are all Peers, bear the Title of Lords, and have at all times enjoy'd many great Privileges. There are at this time 13 Dukes, 3 Marquesses, 70 Earls, 10 Viscounts, and 66 Barons; all which (together with the Spiritul Lords) make up the House of Peers in Parliament. All Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls, have their respective Titles from some Shire, or Part of a Shire, Town or City, Castle, Park or Village; except the Earl-Marshal, which is an Officiary Title; and the Earl Rivers, so called by the Name of his Family. Barons are so denominated, for the most part, either from their Chief Seat, or a Castle belonging to the Family.

'Tis observable, That the Lords Chancellor, Treasurer, President of the Council, and Privy-Seal, precede, by virtue of their Office, all Dukes that are not Princes of the Blood. But the Lord Great-Chamberlain of England, the Lord Marshal, and the Lords Steward and Chamberlain of the King's Houshold, sit only above all of their Degree. By the Courtesie of England, all the Sons of Dukes and Marquesses are called Lords; and their Daughters, Ladies: the Eldest Son of a Duke being called Lord Marquess; and that of a Marquess, Lord of some Place: But their Younger Sons are only called by their Christian-Names, with the Title of Lord prefix'd, as Lord William, Lord Thomas. Of an Earl, none but the Eldest Son is called Lord, though all the Daughters be Ladies. And as for the Issue of Viscounts and Barons, none of their Sons is called Lord, nor their Daughters Lady. In point of Precedency, the Dukes and Marquesses go first; and then the Dukes Eldest Sons: Next the Earls: Then the Marquesses Eldest Sons, and the Dukes Younger Sons. Next to these, the Viscounts: Then the Earls Eldest Sons, and the Marquesses Younger Sons. Lastly, the Barons, the Viscounts Eldest Sons, and the Earls Younger Sons: Then the Barons Eldest Sons, and the Younger Sons of Viscounts and Barons.

Next to the Nobility, which is look'd upon as the Flower of this Kingdom, we have the Gentry; which keeps a middle Rank betwixt the Nobles and the Common People; though the Law allows of no such Distinction, and reckons all Commoners, that are under the Degree (or Dignity) of Baron. Now our Gentry consists of Three Degrees, Knights Esquires, and Gentlemen. Besides the Knights of the Garter, an 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

〈1 page missing〉Difference about it, we have a Court-Marshal, formerly belonging to the Lord High-Constable, and now to the Earl-Marshal. For the Relief of poor People, whose Debt do's not amount to 40 Shillings, there are Courts of Conscience set up by Acts of Parliament in many Parts of the Kingdom. The Design whereof is to make the Payment of any poor Man's Debt as easie to him as his Condition requires. And to dispatch all Differences arising in Fairs, and redress all Disorders committed in the same; there is a Court called Pie-powder Court, held De hora in horam. So that Justice ought to be here summarily administred within the compass of three Tides.

As to the Punishment of Criminals, Hanging is the usual manner of putting to Death, either for High-Treason, Petty-Treason, or Felony. But with different Circumstances, the barbarous Use of the Racks, apt to extort Confession right or wrong, is a Thing which our Law do's not allow of. Nothing but the Prisoner's unforced Confession, or the Deposition of Witnesses upon Oath made out with good Circumstances, will take a Man's Life away. Nor is a Man's Life left to the Mercy of a single Judge, all Malefactors in England being tried by their proper Peers, a Jury of 12 Men at least, Sworn to discharge their Consciences, upon a full hearing of the Evidences against the Prisoner, and the Judges Instruction to them as to Matter of Law relating to the Fact. On the other side, the Breaking on the Wheel, and other like torturing Deaths, are look'd upon here as unfit for Christians to use. Neither are the Criminals, who with their Lives have expiated their Crimes before the World, denied Christian Burial; except in particular Cases. 'Tis true, a Traitor's Punishment may seem to Foreigners a little too Cruel, if strictly used (as it is but seldom) according to the Sentence. Which is, That he shall be Drawn upon a Hurdle (or Sledge) to the Gallows, and there Hanged by the Neck; then to be cut down Alive, his Entrals pull'd out of his Belly and Burnt before his Face, his Head cut off, and his Body divided into four Parts, and both the Head and Quarters hung up or impaled where the King shall command. But most times, in such Cases, the Criminal is not cut down Alive. And, if he be a Person of Quality, instead of being Hanged, he is by the King's Favour Beheaded. Falsifying and Clipping of Money is High-Treason by Law. Yet the Offender's Punishment is only to be Drawn, and Hanged till he be Dead. The same it is with one Guilty of Petty-Treason; as when a Servant Kills his Master or Mistress, a Wife her Husband, or a Clergyman his Prelate. For Murder, Theft, or Robbery, (which the Law calls Felony) Hanging is all the Punishment used, since the Reign of Henry I. But, when the Robbery is attended with Murder, the Criminal after he is Hanged and Dead, is taken down to be Hanged in Chains; and so to Hang in Terrorem, till the Body be quite rotted off, or eaten up by the Birds of the Air. Burning alive, (which in the Time of Popery was the usual Punishment inflicted upon Protestants) is only used for Witches, and Women convicted of High-Treason, or Petty-Treason. But we have a particular Punishment for such as stand Mute, or refuse to put themselves upon the ordinary Trial of God and the Country, by answering to the Question put to 'em after the Indictment, Whether Guilty, or Not Guilty? For which Contumacy, the Offender is sent back to the Prison whence he came, there to be laid in some low dark Room, all Naked but his Privy Members, his Back upon the bare Ground, his Arms and Legs stretched with Cords fastened to the several Quarters of the Room. Then is laid upon his Body Iron and Stone, more than he can possibly bear long. The next Day he shall have three Morsels of Barley-bread without Drink; and the Day after, he shall have for Drink as much of the next Water to the Prison as he can drink three several times, (except it be Running-Water) and that without any Bread. Which is to be his Diet till he Die. And this is call'd Pressing to Death, by the Law Peine forte & dure; whereby a Malefactor saves his Estate to his Children, and keeps his Blood Untainted. But it does not reach to Cases of High-Treason. For, tho' the Traitor stand Mute, yet Judgment shall be given against him as if he had been Convicted, and his Estate shall be Confiscated. The Punishments that don't reach to Death are Whipping for Petty Larceny, or small Theft. The Pillory, for Cheating, Libelling, Perjury, and Blasphemy. The Stocks for Vagabonds, and such as can give no good Account of themselves. The Cucking-Stool for Scolding Women. Fines, Forfeitures, and Continuance of Imprisonment, in some particular Cases. Instead of Whipping, Transportation of late has been a frequent Punishment, whereby the Prisoner is confined to a slavish Life for some Years in the West-Indies. Formerly a Clergyman arraigned of Felony by a Secular Judge, might Pray his Clergy, that is, to be delivered to his Ordinary, to purge himself of the Offence objected. But Lay-men since have been made capable of this Benefit in many Cases; as in the Case of Man-slaughter, Theft of Oxen, Sheep, Money, and other Things, not forcibly taken to the Terrour of the Owner. So, that for the first Fault, the Felon shall be admitted to his Clergy; and, if he can but read a Verse of a Psalter in old English Letter, he is only Burnt in the Hand in the presence of the Judges, with a hot Iron marked with the Letter T for a Thief, or M for Man-slayer.

I come now to the Ecclesiastical Courts. And the first that offers it self is the Convocation, or General Assembly of the Clergy. Which meets at the same time in two several Places; viz. The Clergy belonging to the Province of Canterbury in Henry the Seventh's Chappel at Westminster, and the Clergy under the Province of York, in the City of that Name, and both in time of Parliament. In each Province the Convocation is, like the Parliament, divided into two Houses, the Higher and the Lower. The Higher House in the Province of Canterbury (by much the larger of the two) consists of 22 Bishops, whereof the Archbishop is President: And the Lower House, of all the Deans, Arch-Deacons, one Proctor for every Chapter, and two for all the Clergy of each Diocess, in all 166. Each House chuses a Prolocutor. Then they fall to their Debates, concerning Church and Religious Matters, such as are expressed in the King's Commission; being first proposed in the Upper, and then communicated to the Lower House. Thus, by constant Correspondence, between the two Provinces, they debate and conclude of the same Matters. The Rule which the Church of England go's by, are first the Canons made by the General Councils; and then such wholsom Decrees and Constitutions as have been made in the Time of Popery, not repugnant to the Laws of the Land, or the King's Prerogative; Also, the Canons made in Convocations of latter Times, as in the First Year of the Reign of King James I. which were confirmed by his Authority; And lastly, Some Statutes of Parliament touching Church-Affairs, besides divers Immemorial Customs. But, where all these fail, the Civil Law takes place. Now, to proceed from the Church Legislative to the Executive Power, we have several Courts appointed for this purpose; as the Court of Arches, the Court of Audience, the Prerogative-Court, the Court of Delegates, the Court of Peculiars, &c. To the Court of Arches are all Appeals in Church-Matters directed that belong to the Province of Canterbury. The Judge whereof is called Dean of the Arches, or the Off•cial of the Court of Arches. To whose Officialty is joyned a peculiar Jurisdiction of 13 Parishes in London, termed a Deanry, being exempt from the Bishop of London's Jurisdiction, and belonging to the Archbishop of Canterbury. This Judge sits alone without Assessors, hearing & determining all Causes without any Jury. The Audience Court is of equal Authority with that of the Arches, but inferiour in Antiquity. The Judge of this Court is called by the Name of Auditor. In the Prerogative Court are all Wills proved, and Administrations taken, that belong to the Archbishop by his Prerogative. And, if any Contention arise touching such Will or Administration, the Cause is debated and decided in this Court by the proper Judge thereof. The Court of Delegates consists of Commissioners appointed by the King to sit upon an Appeal to Him in the Court of Chancery, which is granted in some particular Cases. The Court of Peculiars, is about certain Parishes that have Jurisdiction within themselves for Probate of Wills, &c, and are exempt from the Bishops Courts. For, besides the foresaid Courts serving for the whole Province, every Bishop has a particular Court, for the Decision of Things relating to his Diocess; the Judge whereof is called the Chancellour. Every Arch-Deacon has also his Court and Jurisdiction, wherein smaller Differences arising within his Limits are Pleaded. And so have the Dean and Chapter of every Cathedral and Collegiate Church, for taking Cognizance of Causes relating to the Church. The Punishments to which the Clergy are liable in some Cases, are, 1. Suspensio ab Officio, when a Clergyman is for some Misdemeanour suspended for some time from the Execution of his Office. 2. Suspensio a Beneficio, when he is for some time deprived of the Profits of his Benefice. 3. Deprivatio • Beneficio, when a Minister is for some heinous Offence wholly and for ever depriv'd of his Living. 4. Deprivatio ab Officio, when he is wholly and for ever deposed or degraded, being Solemnly stript by the Bishop of his Priestly Vestments in the presence of the Civil Magistrate, to whom he is then delivered as a Lay-man, to be punished for his Offence. As to the Spiritual Punishments, such as Publick Penance, Excommunication, and Anathema, formerly inflicted by the Spiritual Court, both upon Lay-men and Church-men, they are now in a manner laid aside, and but seldom put in practice; but when they are, it is by the Courts at Doctors-Commons, or their order.

Thus having run through the several Branches of our English Government, I conclude with a Chronological Catalogue of the Monarchs of England; after a previous, but short Historical Account of the general Affairs of this Nation in respect to Monarchy. Before the Romans came into this Island, the Britains (who were then possessed of this Country) were divided into several Nations, each of them governed by its own Kings and particular Princes. And when Britain became a Member of the Roman Empire, yet many of their Tribes had their proper Kings, who were suffered to govern by their own Laws, but then they were Tributary. Such Kings were Codigunus and Prasitagus, mention'd by Tacitus; Lucius said to be the First Christian King, and Coilus

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

the Father of Helena, Mother of Constantine the Great. After the Romans had quitted Britain, upon the Irruption of the Goths into Italy in the Empire of Honorius, that is in the Fifth Century, the Kingly Government returned to the Britains. Who chose for their King Constantine, Brother of Aldroinus King of Britany in France, a Prince of the British Blood. To whom succeeded Constantine his Son: then Vortiger, who usurped the Crown, and to maintain his Usurpation, first called in the Saxons, then hovering along the Coast of Britain. These, having got sure footing in the Island, never left the Britains quiet, till they were possessed of the Whole. And, tho' they had been Overthrown in many Battels by King Vortimer, the Son and immediate Successor of Vortiger, and afterwards by King Arthur; yet the Britains were soon after his Death so weakned and broken, that they were forced at last to yield, and to exchange this sweet and rich Part of Britain for the Mountains of Wales. Thus the Britains left the Stage, and the Saxons entred, but still with a Regal Power. By these the Country was divided into Seven Kingdoms, called the Saxon Heptarchy; which continued for several Ages, till the prevailing Fortune of the West-Saxons united them all into one by the Name of England. Which hapned in the Year 819. in the Reign of Egbert, a West-Saxon King, having vanquished the other Saxon Kings, and added most of their Estates to his own, he caused himself to be Crowned at Winchester, in the Year aforesaid, with the Title of King of England, then spelt and called Engel-lond. Tho' the Truth is, King Alfred, a Grandchild of his, was he who totally united the Saxon Heptarchy into one Estate. Thus, from the Time of Egbert to this present Time, England has continued a Monarchy near upon 900 Years. First, under 15 Kings of the Saxon Race, whose Reign continued till 1017. at which time the Crown of England fell to the Danes, the next considerable and the most cruel Actors in the Stage of England: Who, having first Invaded this Country in the Reign of King Egbert, did so exercise the Patience of his Posterity, till at last they over-power'd them, and got the Kingdom to themselves. But then the Saxons and Danes lived together, mixed in Marriages and Alliance, and so made one Nation consisting of Saxons and Danes. These had here Three Kings of their own, Canute I, Harold I, and Canute II; who reigned in all but 24 Years, viz. from 1017. to 1042. Then the Saxon Blood had the fortune to be Re-inthroned, in the Person of King Edward, Surnamed, The Confessor. Who was Succeeded by Harold II, a Saxon also. In whose Reign, Anno 1066. the Normans came in with William the Conquerour. Who, having got the Crown of England at one blow, left it to his Son William, Surnamed Rufus, to whom Succeeded his Brother Henry I, next their Nephew King Stephen. Thus the Crown continued in Four Kings of the Norman Race. After King Stephen's Death, the Norman and Saxon Blood were United in the Person of his next Successor King Henry II. (called Fitz-Empress) Anno 1154. In whose Blood the Crown has continued ever since, but not always in a direct Line. For, to pass by King John, who Usurped the Crown from Arthur, Son to Geofrey his elder Brother, we have a notable Breach of Succession in the two Houses of Lancaster and York, both descended from our famous King Edward III. For Henry IV. the First King of the Line of Lancaster, got unlawfully the Crown from the Line of York, being the Eldest, Anno 1399. In whose House it continued in the two next Succeeding Reigns of Henry V. and Henry VI. in all, the space of 60 Years. At last, the Line of York prevailed in the Person of King Edward IV. who came to the Crown, but through a Field of Blood, Anno 1460. and kept it up with his Sword. To whom Succeeded Edward V. and the bloody Usurper Richard III. his Uncle, both of the Yorkish Line. Then the Line of Lancaster got up again to the Throne in the Person of Henry VII. Anno 1485. But by his Marriage with Elizabeth, Eldest Daughter of Edward IV. the two Families were happily United, and this bleeding Nation began to heal. From which Marriage are descended in a right Line all his Successors to the Crown, till the late Revolution. For, when the Issue of King Henry VIII. failed by the Death of his Daughter the glorious Queen Elizabeth, then came in James VI. of Scotland, and I. of England, as next Heir, descended from Margaret, Eldest Daughter of Henry VII. By whose Accession to this Crown, Anno 1603. the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland, which hitherto had been always clashing, were happily United under one Head, and King James became the First King of Great Britain. In whose Line the Crown continues to this Day, tho' with a breach of Lineal Succession in the Person of the present King. with whom I shall end the following Catalogue of the Monarchs of England, in all 48.

The Saxon Kings.

819. Egbert.

836. Ethelwolf.

855. Ethelbald.

860. Ethelbert.

866. Ethelred.

872. Alfred.

901. Edward, Surnamed the Elder.

924. Ethelstan.

940. Edmund.

946. Edred.

955. Edwin.

959. Edgar, Surnamed the Peaceable.

975. Edward, Surnamed the Martyr.

978. Ethelred, Surnamed the Unready.

1016. Edmund, Surnamed Ironside.

The Danish Kings.

1017. Canute I.

1035. Harold called Harefoot.

1040. Canute II. called Hardy Canute.

The Saxons Re-inthroned.

1042. Edward, Surnamed the Confessour.

1066. Harold II.

The Norman Kings.

1066. William I. Surnamed the Conquerour.

1087. William II. Surnamed Rufus.

1100. Henry I. Surnamed Beaucleare.

1135. Stephen.

The Norman and Saxon Blood United.

1154. Henry II. Surnamed Fitz-Empress.

1189. Richard I. Surnamed Coeur de Lion.

1199. John. Surnamed Lack-land.

1216. Henry III. Surnamed of Winchester.

1272. Edward I. Surnamed Long-shanks.

1307. Edward II. Surnamed of Caernarvan.

1327. Edward III. Surnamed of Windsor.

1377. Richard II. Surnamed of Bourdeaux.

The Line of Lancaster.

1399. Henry IV. Commonly called, of Bullingbrook.

1412. Henry V. Commonly called, of Monmouth.

1422. Henry VI. Commonly called, of Windsor.

The Line of York.

1460. Edward IV.

1483. Edward V.

1483. Richard III.

The Union of the Families.

1485. Henry VII.

1509. Henry VIII.

1547. Edward VI.

1553. Mary.

1558. Elizabeth.

The Monarchs of Britain.

1603. James I.

1625. Charles I.

1648. Charles II.

1684. James II.

1688. William and Mary.

Enico, Count of Bigorre in Gascoigny, said to be descended from Meroveus, Natural Son of Theodoric King of Orleans; expell'd the Saracens out of Navarre and Arragon, and then assuming the Title of King of Navarre and Count of Arragon, in 815. Ordain'd, That his Kingdom should descend to his Heirs Males, and for defect of such Issue, to the Daughters. Claud. Rubis. Conferences des Prerogatives Anciennes.

Enjedin (George) of Hungary, one of the sharpest Antitrinitarians of his time; Wrote a Treatise, Entituled, Explicatio locorum Script. &c. Ex quibus Dogma Trin. stabiliri solet. Father Simon.

Enipeus, a River of Thessaly, watering the Pharsalian Fields where Caesar overthrew Pompey; Slow at first, but mixing with the River Epideno, grows to be very rapid. Lucan. l. 2.

Enisis, a small River of Sicily, which running through the Valley of Daemona, falls into the Sicilian Streight, over against the Promontory of Lercopetra. Now Nisi, according to Fazellus.

Enkoping, in Lat. Encopia, a City of Sweden, in the Province of Upland. Seated near the Lake Meler, 5 or 6 Leagues from Upsale.

Enna, an Ancient City of Sicily in the Middle of the Island, famous for a Temple dedicated to Ceres. Now Castre

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Johanni, still standing near a Lake of the same Name. Baudrand.

* Enneskilling, or Inskilling, a Town in the Province of Ulsier and County of Fermanagh in Ireland; famous for its Noble and Gallant defence against the Irish and French in the beginning of King William's Reign. The Enneskilling Men defeated the D. of Berwick, Natural Son to the late K. James, who attacked a Party of theirs at Ralfemulling with 1500 Men, constraining him to retire with the loss of 250 Men, in September 1689. They defeated the late King's Parties very often, and particularly in August that same Year, near Lisnack, where 8 Troops of their Horse and 3 Companies of Foot were attacked by Col. Hamilton, with a Regiment of Dragoons, 3 Troops of Horse, and a considerable Body of Foot; but the Enneskilling Men obliged them to retire, Killing 130, and taking 39 of 'em, without one Man lost on their side. About 10 a Clock that Day, being reinforced to the Number of 1200 Horse and 1500 Foot under the Command of Col. Woolsly, they marched to the Enemy at Neuton Buttler, beat 'em from a Hill where they were advantagiously posted, and having 7 Cannon, which scowred the High-way betwixt two Boggs, the Enneskilling Horse could go no further; but the Foot falling in upon the Rebels through the Bogg, they killed 100, and took their Cannon, and the Horse pursuing theirs as far as Cavan; there were about 2000 of the Rebels Killed and Drowned, and 300 Taken, amongst whom were 50 Officers, and particularly, Lieutenant-General-Macarty; who being carried Prisoner to London-Derry, broke his Parole of Honour and escap'd into France. The Enneskillingers under Col. Lloyd, did also rout 5000 of the Rebels who designed to attack Sligo; and tho' much inferiour in Number, Kill'd and Wounded 800 Men, amongst whom were 3 Colonels and 15 Captains; and 3 Colonels with 200 Soldiers were taken; the Enneskilling Men not losing above 30. In March 1690. they also took Belturbett. And by their Valour did not a little Contribute to the Victory at the Boyn.

Ennius Quintus, Born at Rudii, a City of Calabria, about the Y. of Rome 515. C. Mamilius Turinus, and Q. Valerius Faltonius Consuls. He spent some part of his Life in Sardinia, whence he was carried to Rome by Cato the Censor, whom he had taught Greek, and liv'd upon the Aventine-Hill; a Great Admirer of Scipio Africanus, and by him so highly belov'd, that he was Buried in his Tomb, as if Death could not part 'em, Liv. l. 38. He died of the Gout in the Y. of Rome 585. after he had written several Books of Annals, Satyrs, Comedies and Tragedies, which are all lost, but some few Fragments. Virgil being surpriz'd as he was reading Ennius, and ask'd what he was doing, made Answer, He was gathering Gold out of Ennius's Dunghil. Valer. Max. A. Gell. Horace, Lucretius, &c.

Ennodius (Marcus Foelix) liv'd in the VIth. Age, Bishop of Pavia, and one of the greatest Writers of his time, and died in 521. His Works were Printed in 1611. by Sirmond, with Notes.

Enoch, the Son of Cain, after whose Name he call'd the City of Enoch, the First that was built upon the Earth.

Enoch, the Son of Jared of the Race of Seth, whom God took to himself after he had lived 365 Years. St. Augustin proves him to have been a Prophet in those times from the General Epistle of Jude: Not that the Prophecies of Enoch were extant in those Days, in regard that Josephus and Philo, who were diligent Searchers after the Antiquities of the Jews, make no mention of 'em; but upon the Quotation of the Apostle from some Author of undoubted Credit in those Days. As to his being taken up by God, read Tertullian de Resur. Carnis. Irenaeus, l. 1. c. 5. l. 4. c. 30. Philo the Jew, l. De Vit. Sapient. &c. Ecclesiasticus, c. 44.

Enoch, a famous Orator born at Ascoli, one of the first that labour'd to restore Learning in the West. To which purpose he made it his Business to get all the Greek Authors he could, out of the hands of the Turks, after their Conquest of Greece; which he did with good Success, by the Assistance of the Pope, who furnished him with Money, and all things Necessary for so good a Work. Joseph. Lentus, Praeclar. fac. Asc. Clar.

Enos, the Son of Seth, suppos'd to be the first that settled a regular Worship of God in the World, by a decent Institution of Human Ceremonies, not known, or else omitted before. He was Born in the Year of the World 236. Died in the Year 1140.

Enosis, an Island 4 Miles from the Coast of Sardinia, by the Natives call'd Sancto Antiocho; 25 Miles in Compass, but not having above one or two Villages, by reason of the Pyrates. It lyes also 12 Miles Eastward from the Island of Hawks, or St. Peter's Island.

Ensiferi, an Order of Knights, who enter'd into a Solemn Vow to oppose the Infidels in Livonia. This Order was Confirm'd by Innocent III. and join'd to the Teutonick Order, in 1237. and their first Master was Vinno. Afterwards they separated from the Teutonick Order again in 1525. and had for their Master Gualter Pletembergh, to whom Succeeded William of Furstembergh, in 1535. They wore a White Coat and a Black Gown, with a Red Sword embroider'd over with Black upon the left Shoulder, and two Swords a-cross upon their Breasts, with the Points downward.

Ensis, an Order of Knights in Cyprus, instituted in the Year 1192. by Guido Lusignan, who bought the Island of Richard I. King of England. Their Badge was a Silver Sword, with this Motto, Securitas Regni.

Ensisheim, in Lat. Ensishemum, heretofore the Capital City of the Upper Alsatia, and the Seat of Justice for Brisgaw and Suntgaw. It is seated upon the River Ill, within two or three Leagues of Brisac, and at present belongs to France by vertue of the Peace of Munster 1648.

* Entella, now Lavagna, a River of Liguria in Italy, which rising out of the Apennine, scarce 10 Miles from Genoa, receives the River Granveglia, and falls into the Mediterranean, between Clavaro and Lavagna: as frequently still call'd Entella as Lavagna. Baudrand.

Entinopus, a Celebrated Architect born in Candia, in great Reputation at the Beginning of the Vth. Age: and the Opportunity which he had to be Contributory to the Foundation of Venice, render'd his Name famous over all Italy; as being the first that built a House where Venice now stands; which House was afterwards turn'd into a Church, by the Name of St. James's.

Entre-Douro, e Minho, a Province of Portugal, so call'd, as lying between the River Douro to the South, and Minho to the North; having the Portugal Sea to the West, and the Province of Tras los Montes to the East. The most Delightful and best Peopled Province of all Portugal: For 18 Leagues in Length, and 12 in Breadth containing 1400 Parishes, above 130 Monasteries, and 6 Sea-Port Towns and good Cities, Braga, Porto, Viana, Barcelos, Ponte de Lima, Caminha, &c. Antonio de Portugal, Descrip. da Prov. Entre Douro, &c.

Eon, or Eum, a Gentleman of Bretaign in France, so ignorant, that hearing 'em Sing in the Church, Per Eum qui venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos, assur'd himself that he was that Eum, who was to Judge the Quick and the Dead, and infatuated a great Number of People with the same Imagination. For which, being apprehended and sent to Prison by the Archbishop of Rheimes, he died in his Confinement. Nevertheless, several of his Disciples chose rather to burn, than renounce their Pretended Prophet. Otho Frising. l. 1. c. 55. Baronius, A. C. 1148.

* Eordai, and Eordiatae, a People who formerly inhabited that part of Macedon, where is now the Inland part of Albania, call'd Tamoriza. Baudrand.

Eous, or Orientalis Oceanus, vulgarly the Oriental or Indian Ocean, on the Sea of China, is that part of the Ocean toward the East of Asia, which washes the Coasts of China, Japan, and the Philippine Islands; but far distant from the Pacifick Sea, and the South Sea, call'd Mer de Zur.

Epaminondas, a Theban, the Son of Polymnus, was taught Musick and Philosophy by Lysides, a Pythagorean Philosopher. He was Learned, Modest, Prudent, Sober, Skilful in Warlike Affairs, Stout of his Hands, Couragious; and so great a Lover of Truth, that he would not tell a Lye in Jest. Serving first under the Lacedaemonians, then in League with the Thebans, he rescued Pelopidas in Battel, after he had received seven Wounds: And afterwards persuaded him to free his Country from the Lacedaemonian Yoak, by seizing the Citadel of Thebes, call'd Cadmea. Which being done, and a cruel War thereupon ensuing between the Lacedaemonians and Thebans, he gave the first so terrible an Overthrow, at the Battel of Leuctra, that they lost all their Honour, and the Superiority of Greece; which, after that, they never could recover. Victor a second time, at the Battel of Mantinea: He was wounded with a Javelin; but would not suffer it to be taken out of his Body, till his Shield was brought him to kiss, and that he heard the Enemy was quite defeated; but then tearing the Iron out of his Body, he expir'd in the mid'st of Joy and Victory. To a Friend of his, that bewail'd his Dying without Issue; You are deceiv'd, (said he,) I leave two Daughters behind, the Victories of Leuctra and Mantinea. He was reckon'd by Aelian among the most Renowned, but the Poorest Captains of Greece: And it was truly said, That the Theban Glory was born and dy'd with him. Plutarch, and Cornel. Nepos, in his Life. Xenophon, Diodorus, and Polybius.

Epaphus, a Greek Historian, who wrote a History of the Temple of Ephesus; and gave an Account of the Foundation of it; and of what was to be seen, most worthy of Observation, within it. Vossius.

Epaphus, said to be the Son of Jupiter and Io; reigned in Egypt, and built the City of Memphis. Herodotus observes, That Epaphus is the same in Greek with Apis. Euterpe and Thel. Ovid. l. 1. Metam.

Epaunum, or Epona, a City or Parish in the ancient Kingdom of Burgundy: for Authors say nothing certain of the Place where it stood; neither is it Famous for any thing but for the Council which Sigismond King of Burgundy held there, after he had Abjur'd the Arian Errors, to repair the Ruins which it had caus'd in his Kingdom

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Eperies, in Lat. Eperiae, a City of Hungary, in the County of Sarax, seated upon the River Tarkz, toward the Mountains and upon the Confines of Poland, under the Emperour as King of Hungary. Baudrand.

Epeus, who, as some say, descended from Endymion, was the first Inventor of the Engine called a Battering Ram, formerly made use of in Sieges to beat down the Walls of a Strong Town. He is also said to have built the Trojan Horse, and Founded the City of Metopont, Justin. Plin. l. 7. He was also King of Phocis, and Succeeded his Father Panopeus.

Ephestion, the Chief Favourite of Alexander the Great, upon whom Alexander strove to accumulate his Kindnesses, and imparted to him his most Secret Thoughts. He was of the same Age, but taller, and of a more Graceful Presence: So that the Mother, Wife and Daughters of Darius took him for Alexander himself; for which Sisygambis begging Pardon of the King, he replied, That she was not mistaken, for that he was another Alexander. When the King married Statyra, the Eldest Daughter of Darius, he gave the Youngest to Ephestion. One Day as Alexander was reading a Letter of great Secrecy, perceiving that his Favourite read it over his Shoulder, he said nothing to him, but drawing off his Seal Ring from his Finger, clapt it to Ephestion's Lips, thereby advising him to Secrecy. Ephestion died at Ecbatana, some time before Alexander, who lay'd his Death so much to heart, that he would not Eat in three Days, Sacrificed to him as a God, and bestow'd 12000 Talents upon his Funeral. Quintus Curt. Plutarch.

Ephestria, certain Festivals Instituted at Thebes in Memory of Tiresias, at what time his Image was first cloath'd in Womens Apparel, and afterwards clad in Mens Habit, alluding to the Fable of Tiresias himself, feign'd to have been of both Sexes.

Ephesus, a City of Ionia, and heretofore the most famous Emporium of all the Lesser Asia, by the report of Justin and Pliny; Built first of all by the Amazons in a low Ground; afterwards remov'd by Lysimachus to the place where now it stands, and call'd by his Wife's Name Arsinoe; but he being dead, it resum'd its former Name of Ephesus. Famous for the Temple of Diana, accounted one of the Wonders of the World, Two hundred Years a finishing, tho' rear'd at the common Expence of all Asia minor. Pliny writes, That the Invention of setting Pillars upon Pedestals, and adorning the Chapters and Bases, was first practis'd in the Building of this Temple. The Doors were of Cypress Wood, polish'd and glistering; and the Stairs that led up to the top of the Temple, were made of Vine-wood brought from Cyprus, as Pliny assures us. The Statue of Diana was of Cedar, as Vitruvius asserts; of Gold, according to Xenophon; of Ivory, say others: But Mutianus a Roman Consul tells us, it was of Vine-wood. This Gorgeous Temple, full of Statues and Pictures of inestimable Price, wherein the Industry of the choicest Artists of two Ages had exhausted it self, was Burnt the same Day that Socrates was Poison'd, 400 Years before Christ: and a second time, the same Night that Alexander the Great was Born, 356 Years before the Coming of the Messias; Diana being then absent, at Fusy, at the Delivery of Olympias, as Timaeus the Historian observes. It was afterwards repair'd, and Alexander offer'd the Ephesians to furnish 'em with what ever they wanted, to make it as Magnificent as ever it was, provided they would put his Name in an Inscription upon the Temple; which they refused to do. The Turks at this Day call Ephesus, Ajasalove, and the Province where it is seated, Surcham: But at present there is no City in the World, where are to be seen such lamentable Ruins of the Ancient Grandeur; heaps of Marble, Columns ranverst, broken Statues pil'd one upon another, the sad Effects of Scythian Rage and Gothic Fury. The Fortress which stands upon a Rising Ground, was built by the Greek Emperors. But the Chief Church, dedicated to St. John, is now a Turkish Mosque. Cheuvrea Hist. of the World. J. Spon's Travels.

* Ephetae, Athenian Magistrates, consisting of 50 Athenians, and as many Argives, instituted by King Demophon, to judge of Casual Murders. Draco afterwards enlarged their Authority to take Cognizance of all Capital Crimes. They were to be Fifty Years of Age, and of unspotted Reputation for their Lives and Manners.

* Ephialtes, the Son of Neptune, a Giant of incredible Strength, who grew Nine fingers breadth every Month; and therefore trusting to his Stature, he with his Brother Ochus made War against the Gods, and was thrown down to Hell by Jupiter.

Ephori, certain Lacedaemonian Magistrates set up by Theopompus, King of Sparta, to be a Curb upon the Regal Power; for they were Tutors to the Kings, as the Tribunes of the People at Rome, were created to restrain the Exorbitant Power of the Consuls. Plut. Life of Lycurgus and Cleomenes. Suidas upon the word Ephori.

Ephraim, a Greek Author, who liv'd at the beginning of the XIVth. Age, and wrote a Chronicle of the Constantinopolitan Emperors in Iambic Verse. Allatius lib. de Psell. p. 113.

Ephrem, Deacon of the Church of Edessa in Syria, wrote much, and his Works, Translated by Gerard Vossius, were Printed at Antwerp in 1619. together with his Life.

Epicharis, a Woman of low Birth, but couragious beyond her Sex and Condition: being Convicted before Nero, of having a hand in the Conspiracy against him, she behav'd her self so resolutely in the midd'st of her Torments, that no Pain could make her discover her Accomplices; and fearing she might succumb under a second Torture, she slew herself. Tacitus.

Epicharmus, a Poet and Pythagorean Philosopher, was Born in the Island of Cos. He compos'd several Comedies much esteem'd by the Ancients, and several other Pieces which Plato is said to have converted to his own use. Aristotle and Pliny allow him the Invention of the two Greek Letters θ and χ. He died An. R. 310. in the 97th. Year of his Age. Diogenes Laertius.

Epictetus, of Hierapolis in Phrygia, a Stoick Philosopher, but a Slave to Epaphroditus, Captain of Nero's Guards. One Day his Master giving him a blow upon the Shin, he desir'd him to take a Care of breaking his Leg; upon which his Patron redoubling his blow and breaking the Bone indeed, Look yee, Sir, said he, Did I not tell yee, you would never leave till y' had broken my Leg. He taught, That all Philosophy consisted in these two words, Bear and Forbear. His Life and Conversation was so admir'd by all Men, that his Earthen Lamp, that lighted him at his Studies, was Sold for 3000 Drachma's. Arrian the Historian, His Disciple, publish'd Four Books of his Purposes, and polish'd, his Enchiridion or Manual, which seems rather to be the Work of a Christian than of a Stoick Philosopher. St. Augustin, and some other great Men, put a great Value upon these Pieces. He was banish'd Rome by Domitian's Edict against Philosophers, but he return'd thither again after that Prince's Death. Aul. Gell. Simplicius, Lucian.

Epicurus, an Athenian, the Son of Neocles, and Cherecrata, was the Founder of the Epicurean Sect, Seven Years after the Death of Plato. He was beholding to no Man more than Democritus, upon the reading of whose Works, he apply'd himself to the Study of Philosophy. He placed the Summum Bonum in Pleasure; not in infamous Pleasure, but in Pleasure inseparable from Vertue. From which some of his Disciples degenerating, gave an Occasion to many to believe him to be the Teacher and Upholder of Vice. And tho' some think that they learn'd that Doctrine from him, yet it's certain, that his Pleasure was attended by great Temperance, it appearing in his Letters to his most intimate Friends, that his best Meals consisted of Cheese, Bread and Water; and the same may be said of his real Disciples, who drank but little Wine, and us'd but very simple and common Fare. He divided his Philosophy into Canonick or Dialectick Physicks, and Morals. He is accus'd of having Publish'd for his own, Democritus his Books upon Atomes, and those of Aristippus upon Pleasure. He holds in his Morals, That Torments do not hinder the Happiness of a Wise Man, tho' the Pain may cause him to relent. That he would expose his Life so much the more willingly, that he knew Death was not amongst the Number of bad things. He adds, That tho' Health be very desireable, a great many did not make that account of it, for which reason it was, perhaps, that instead of wishing Health to those he wrote to, as was the Custom of the Ancients, he wish'd they might do well: his Opinion concerning the Soul and God, are not approv'd by all. Yet St. Jerome bestows great Commendations on his Philosophy, and objects it to Christians to make 'em asham'd of their Debauches; And Seneca, tho' a Stoick, speaks very advantageously of him. He died of a retention of Urine, caus'd by the Stone, having suffered extraordinary Pain with incredible Patience for 14 Days. His Death is plac'd in the Second Year of the CXXVII. Olympiad, which is about 185. of Rome, 271 before the Christian Era. Diog. Laert. S. Jerom, Lucret.

Epigoni, the Name which the Greeks gave to the Children of those that besieg'd the City of Thebes in vain; who, ten Years after their Fathers unfortunate Expedition, reveng'd the Death and Dishonour of their Parents, under the Conduct of Alcmech, the Son of Amphiaraus and Eriphile, sack'd Thebes, brought away the blind Tiresias, and sent his Daughter Manto to serve as a Priestess in the Temple of Apollo, at Delphos. Pausanias, Diodorus.

Epimenides, an Epick Poet, Contemporary with Solon, in the 46th. Olympiad; a Native of Crete, who being sent to keep his Father's Cattel, slept 27 Years in a Cave; so that when he awoke, and return'd home, no body knew him, nor did he know any body. Which Figment is to be interpreted, of his long Travelling abroad. He was wonderfully Skilful in Atonements of the Gods; and to purge Athens from the Pestilence, order'd many White and Black Sheep to be offer'd up in the Areopagus. St. Paul to Titus, calls him a Prophet. Some call'd him a Divine Person; Others, Theologum, Fatidicum & Sacerdotem. See more in Diogenes Laertius.

Epimetheus, the Brother of Prometheus; signifying the Spirit that judges of things after they are past. He was the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 800000 Crowns, in Money and Goods, which the Widow of Ramadan, Basha of Tripoli, was carrying to Constantinople: He kill'd 250 Men that were in this and the Ship that tended her; and with his own Sword pierc'd the Basha's young Son in his Mother's Arms; and having caused 40 Women that were on board to be Violated, got 'em cut in pieces, and thrown into the Sea. The Senate, incens'd at so barbarous a Cruelty, caus'd him to be Beheaded, and sent the rich Prize to Amurat III. the Turkish Emperor. See the Hist. of Venice.

Ericusa, an Island in the Tyrrhene-Sea, toward Sicily, 20 Miles distant from Lipara; 7 from Phoenicusa, Westward; and 30 from Ustica, to the East. Also another Island of the same Name in the Ionian-Sea, now call'd Patchsu, to the South of Corcyra, and hardly 12 Miles from the Shore of Epirus, Westward, under the Venetians, who give the Citizens of Parga leave to feed their Cattle in it. Ferrarius.

Erigone, Daughter of Icarius, Hang'd her self for Grief. Poets feign, That Bacchus having taught Icarius the Art of Making Wine, presented him with a Butt of that excellent Liquor. Icarius invited some Shepherds of Attica to drink of it: Which they doing somewhat too liberally, committed such Extravagances, that their Comrades thought 'em Poyson'd; and thereupon killing Icarius, threw his Body into a deep Pit, which they fill'd up with Earth: But Icarius's Dog, call'd Moera, by its continual Howling, discover'd the place: Whereupon Erigone Hang'd her self on a Tree. It happen'd, some time after, that the Athenian Maids and Women were transported with such Fury, that they Hang'd themselves in great numbers. And the Oracle being consulted for a Remedy, order'd that they should institute Plays that should, in some manner, resemble the Death of Erigone. They invented Swings; and all the Disorder ceas'd. And Jupiter, to recompence the Piety of this Young Woman, and Fidelity of the Dog, turn'd Erigone into the Constellation call'd Virgo, Moera into the Dog-Star, and Icarius into that call'd the Cow-Herd. Hygin.

* Erith, a Market-Town of Hurstington-Hundred, in the East of Huntingtonshire, bordering upon Cambridge. Also a Town in the North West Parts of Kent, near the Thames.

Erithrea, an Episcopal City of Ionia, under the Archbishop of Ephesus, where the Erythrean Sibyl was born, who liv'd in the time of the Trojan War, and fore-told the Destruction of Troy. The Romans sent Deputies to Erythrea, to gather up her Verses: And those which they brought back, condemn'd the Multiplicity of Gods, saying, That there was but one Creator of Heaven and Earth. Eusebius of Caesarea quotes 27 of her Verses; mentioning the First coming of the Son of God, to assume Humane Nature; and the Second, to Judge the World. These Verses are Acrosticks upon these words, Jesus Christus, Dei Filius, Servator, Crux. Eusebius, Blond.

Erivan, a City of Armenia, or Turcomannia, upon the Frontiers of Turkey and Persia. The Old City being ruin'd by the Wars between the Turks and Persians, the New one was built 800 Paces beyond it, upon a Rock; at the foot of which run two Rivers, Zenguy to the North West, and Queark-boulack, or Forty-Fountains, to the South West. You cross the River Zanguy, over a fair Stone Bridge with three Arches; upon which are built certain Chambers, where the Governors sometimes spends his time in the heat of Summer. The Fortress looks like a little Town, inhabited by none but Natural Persians. The Armenians have their Shops in it, where they work and trade all Day; but shut-up in the Evening, and return into the City. The Garrison consists of 2000 Men. The Governor's Palace is in the Fort, very Magnificent; and in Summer-time very Delightful. A thousand Paces from the Castle stands a little Fort, call'd Queutchi-cala. There are several Churches in the City; of which the Chief are the Cathedral, and another call'd Catovike. Near the great Market-place stands Deuf-Sultan's Mosque; so called, from the Name of the Founder. The Meidan is a large square place, planted round with Trees, where they make their Publick Exercises and Divertisements. The Caravansera's, or Inns, are very Commodious, where the Merchants have their Lodging and Ware-houses for nothing. When any Caravan arrives at Erivan, the Governor is bound to give the King of Persia Notice: And if any Embassador arrive, he is Treated at the Governor's Charge; and convoy'd to the next Governor, who does the same. This is the place where all the Silk Merchants meet together, and where they pay a certain Custom call'd Raderi. The Air of Erivan is wholsom; but the Winter is somewhat tedious. Nevertheless, the Country is very fertile, and produces variety of Fruits in abundance; especially Wine, which is excellent and cheap. The Armenians have a Tradition, That Noah planted the Vine within a League of Erivan, and will undertake to shew you the Place. The Country affords great store of Partridge, and Fish in abundance, especially Carps and Trouts, much esteemed over all the East for their Taste and Largeness, of which some are three foot long. These Fish are taken not only in the Rivers, but in a Lake about 3 sma• ays Journey from the City, by the Persians called Deria-Chirin; by the Armenians, Kiagar-couni-sou; that is to say, the Sweet-Lake, 20 Leagues in compass, and very deep; with a small Island in the middle, where stands a Monastery, the Prior of which is an Archbishop, who assumes the Title of Patriarch, and will not acknowledge the Patriarch of the Armenians. It crosses one part of Armenia, and mixes with the Araxis near the Caspian-Sea. Erivan was Taken by the Turks in 1582. Re-taken by the Persians in 1604. In 1629. the Turks possessed themselves of it again; but were expell'd by Sophi, in 1635. Chardin, Tavernier.

Ermeric, King of the Suevians, passed into Spain, and reigned there. 31 Years, after he had ravaged all the Provinces of that Kingdom. Gauderic, King of the Vandals, oppos'd him first of all; but in short time gave him over. Genseric defeated his General Hermingaire: but Ermeric taking the Field in Person, harrass'd Galicia; and after he had grappl'd with a tedious Distemper, dy'd in 440.

* Erminstreet-way, a Causay which runs from Royston to Huntington.

Ernestus, Elector of Saxony, was the Grandchild of Frederick II. sirnam'd the Warrior; under whom the Dukedom of Saxony was honour'd with the Electoral Dignity in the Posterity of Witikind. He was a Prince of great Prudence, and admirable Conduct; and had the honour to reconcile three Kings who had great Contests one with another, Casimir of Poland, Ladislaus of Bohemia, and Matthias of Hungary, who made him their Mediator and Umpire of their Differences.

Eros, one of Mark Antony's Slaves; who when his Master, in despair, after the Battel of Actium, conjur'd him to run him through the Body, drew his Sword, a• if it had been to do him that cruel Office; but at the same time turning the Point upon his own Breast, ran himself through the Heart, and fell dead at his Master's Feet.

Erpach, Lat. Erpachum, a small City of Germany, in Franconia, with the Title of an Earldom. The Territory which belongs to it is properly in Ottenwald, or the Forest of Otton, between the Rhine, the Mein, and the Neckar. The Counts of Erpach are Lords of some neighbouring Boroughs, and have a Seat in the General Diets of the Empire.

Erpenius, otherwise Thomas of Erp, born at Gorcum, in Holland, in 1584. He was the Wonder of his Age, for his Knowledge of the Eastern and the Ethiopick Languages. The King of Spain invited him to his Court, to explain certain Arabick Inscriptions: And the King of Morocco admir'd his Epistles, in Arabick, to that degree, that he could not forbear reading 'em himself, and shewing 'em to those that spoke the Language naturally. Among other Pieces, he left behind him an Hebrew and Arabick Grammar, and a Sarracene History in Arabick and Latin. Meursius, Athen. Batav. lib. 2.

Erquico, a City of Africa, upon the Red-Sea; with a convenient Harbour, which draws a considerable Trade to the Town. The Turks are Masters of the place, under the Command of the Beglierbeg of Suaquen, who at the Port is called the Bassa of Abassia.

Erric II. King of Denmark; of whom there is nothing considerable recorded, but that hearing of a Musician that could raise what Passion he pleas'd in those that heard him, he sent for him, and bid him excite a Martial Passion in those that were present. Which he did so effectually, that they all began to look out for their Weapons; and the King himself was put into such a Fury, that he sent for his Sword, and ran three or four of his Train through the Bodies. Saxo-Gram. Felibien.

Errif, a Province of the Kingdom of Fez, in Barbary, extending in Length upon the Mediterranean-Sea, between the Province of Habat to the West, and that of Garet to the East. The Principal Cities of it, are Gomer, Mezemma, Tenga, Pennom de Velez, Tegazza, Guasavala, Bedis, &c.

* Erythia, or Erythaea, the ancient Name of the Island of Gades, now Cadez; or of another small Island that lies between the Continent of Spain and Gades. Antiquity will have it, That Geryon, whose Oxen Hercules fetched away, liv'd in this Island: whereas Geryon reigned in Ambracia, a City of Epirus, (as Arrian makes it out. However, Pliny says, That the Gaditans had their Chief City first in this Island; and that it was call'd Erythia, because inhabited by the Tyrians, who came from the Erythraean, or Red-Sea.

Erythraeum Mare, the Red-Sea; so call'd, neither from the Colour of the Sand, nor from King Erithrob; but as bordering upon Idumea, or Edom, which signifies Red: For which reason, the People neighbouring upon it, call it the Sea of Edom, or the Red-Country-Sea. Vid. Quest. Sacr. Davidis Clerici, Q. X.

Eryx, formerly a Town, now a Village of Sicily, call'd Trapano del Monti, in the Valley di Mazara, by reason the Inhabitants were translated to Drepanum; from which it is not above three Miles distant to the East: and the Mountain upon which the Village stands, is call'd, at this day, Monte di S. Giulio: Though Fazelius asserts, That the Mountain Eryx, formerly famous for the Temple of Venus Erycina, and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

still remarkable for the apparent Ruines of a large and ancient City, with a Castle built of Four-square Stones, of which the Village of Trapano del Monte seems most likely to be the Remainder, and is now call'd Catalfana.

Erzerum, a City and Province of Asia, under the Turk, the most Considerable of all Turcomannia, seated upon the Euphrates, and the Place where the Beglerbei of the Province resides. Some Geographers will have it to be the ancient Theodosiopolis.

Erzila, known by the Name of Fortunius Garsia di Ar•ila, a Biscayner; was for his great Knowledge in the Law, by Charles V. made a Knight of St. James, Councellor in the Council of Castille, and Advocate-General of the Council of Navarr. His chief Works, are, Commentarium de Pactis, in Titulum Digestorum de Pactis cum Repetitione C 1. extra, De ultimo fine utriusque juris. Consilium pro Militia Sancti Jacobi.

Esau, the Son of Isaac and Rebecca, born in the Year of the World, 2199. together with his Brother Jacob. He was also call'd Edom, and was the Father of the Edomites. Vid. Gen. 25.26. & 36.

* Esco, Sconga, a Town of Vindelicia, in Germany, upon the River Leck, 24 Miles from Kempten, now in the Dukedom of Bavaria, 9 German Leagues from Auspurgh to the South, and as many from Munich to the South West.

Eschrakites, a Sect of Mahometans, who believe that the sovereign Good of Man, consists in the Contemplation of God. They avoid all manner of Vice, and appear always in good Humour when in Company. They love harmless Musick and Poetry, and despise the terrene Conceptions of Mahomet, touching the Delights of Paradise. The most able Preachers in the Royal Mosques, are of this Sect. Ricaut.

Escurial, a small Village about 6 Leagues from Madrid; where stands one of the Palaces of the King of Spain, that encloses a Monastery and a College. You ascend to the Palace between two Rows of Elms, without any flat Court before the Gate, in regard the Building takes up all the level Ground. The Palace contains many Magnificent Appartments, but the Furniture is not very Rich. The Stone is very Beautiful, between a kind of Marble and a Brown shining Free-stone with Grey Speckles. Nor are the Edifices deck'd and embellish'd like those of France; all that is to be admir'd in the Escurial being the vast heap of so many Stones that compose the whole Structure; which contains 17 Cloysters, and 22 Courts. The Monastery contains 4 Cloysters, besides that which is set a-part for the Use of the Apothecaries. St. Lawrence's Church is a fair Structure, adorn'd with Pictures, and a great number of Brass Figures Gilt, all Master-pieces of Art and Ingenuity. The Grand Altar is rais'd upon an Ascent of 17 Steps of Porphyry, environ'd with 4 rows of Jasper Columns. The Sanctuary is enrich'd with an infinite number of Precious-Stones; and the Pyx for the Host is valu'd at 500000 Crowns. Under the Grand Altar is a Vaulted Chapel, where lie the Bodies of the Kings of Spain. Which Magnificent Sepulchre was built by Philip IV. and is call'd the Pantheon; the Design being taken from the Pantheon of Rome, otherwise call'd Nostra Donna de la Rotonda. The Kings lie on the Gospel-side, and the Queens on the other. All the In-side of the Chapel is of Black Marble, except some Ornaments of Jasper, Red Marble and Gilt Brass. The College encloses 4 Cloysters, with several large Apartments; and 3 Libraries, containing in all 18000 Volumes, of which 3000 are in Arabick. The whole Building, which was 38 Years a finishing, with the Pictures, Sculptures and Ornaments of the Church, came to Six millions and two hundred thousand Ducats; which is very near Three millions, 130102 l. of our Money. Baudrand.

* Esk, the Name of several Scottish Rivers; particularly of one in the South-West of Scotland, which gives Denomination to the Countrey called Eskdale.

Esling, or Eslingen, Lat. Eslinga, a small City of Germany, in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg; yet a Free and Imperial City, seated upon the Neckar, between Stugard, Tubing and Wirtemberg. It has suffer'd much by the Wars in Germany.

Espenecus Claudius, a Divine of the Sixteenth Age, noted by Thuanus not only for the Nobility of his Extraction, but for his Piety, Candor, and absolute Perfection in all sorts of Learning. He was employ'd by Francis I. at Melun, by Henry II. at Bologn, by Francis II. at Orleans, and by Charles IX, at Poissy, with the Chief Prelates of the Kingdom, sometimes as a Commissioner, sometimes as an Arbitrator in Disputes about Religion; wherein he always shew'd his Learning and Moderation. He dy'd at Paris, in 1571. in the 60th. Year of his Age. Thuan. Hist. l. 50.

Espernay, Lat. Sparnacum, a Town of France, in Champagne, seated upon the Maine, between Chalon and Chasteau Thierry; noted for an Abbey of St. Austin's Order.

Espinal, Lat. Spinalium, a small City of Lorrain, seated upon the Mozelle, toward the Mountain de Vauge, and the Fontiers of Franche Comtè, between Remiremont and Chast•, upon the right side of the same River; much impair'd in this Age by the Wars.

Espinoy, a Town of the Low-Countries, in Flanders, between Lille and Douay, dignify'd with the Title of a Principality. Vid. Melun.

Esquequin, One of the Three Tribes of Arabians that pass'd into Africa, in 999. which with the other Two, making in all 50000 Men, spread over all the East of Barbary, and made themselves Masters of several Provinces. The Tribe of Esquequin is divided into several Communities, that live in Villages compos'd of Tents, which they remove from one place to another. Every Village consists of 150 or 200 Tents; which are pitched in a Circular Order, with a void Space in the middle, wherein they enclose their Cattle; having only two Avenues to it, which they stop up in the Night-time with Bryers and Bushes, for fear of the Wild Beasts. Marmol.

Essenes, or Essenians, a Famous Sect among the Jews, whose Opinions symboliz'd in many things with the Pythagoreans. They profess'd Community of Goods. They shunn'd all Pleasures, and Marriage among the rest; wore White Garments, forbad Oaths, drank nothing but Water, us'd Inanimate Sacrifices, had their Elders in singular Respect; and were above all others so strict in the Observation of the Sabbath, that they prepared their Meat on the Eve; would not remove a Vessel out of its place, nor even ease or supply Nature, unless much press'd. Another sort there was that allowed Marriage, for the sake of Procreation, after they had stay'd three Years to try whether the Woman were Healthy, and fit to bear Children; but never lay with their Wives after Conception, to shew, that it was more out of a desire to benefit the Commonwealth, than to satisfie their Lust. These Essenes were again divided into Practicks and Theories. The first liv'd in Cities, the other in solitary Places. The first spent their Time in Handy-crafts, the latter only in Meditation. The Practicks had Dinner and Supper; the Theoricks, only Supper. (Joseph. Jew. Wars, l. 2. c. 12. Antiq. l. 18. Solin. c. 36. Euseb. l. 2. c. 15, 16.) Note, That those Essenes which liv'd under the Discipline of St. Mark, at Alexandria, were Christians, (as St. Jerom observes, in his Book of Ecclesiastical Writers. St. Jerom, St. Chrysostom, Solin.

Esseck, a City in the Eastern Province of Sclavonia, with a Bridge 8565 Geometrical Paces long, and 17 broad, running over the Save, over a long Marsh, and the River Fenns, from the City to the Fort of Darda, which is on the other side, in the Lower Hungary. The Town stands low, and the Streets are plan'kd with Trees, (as Dr. Brown assures us, who hath seen it.) Upon one side of the Gate is part of a Roman Inscription, M. Aelian, &c. on the other, a Man's Head in Stone. In or near this place Constantius defeated Magnentius the Usurper and Murderer of Constantine II. in 359. The Town is Great and Populous, by reason of the Trade and Commerce, on the Account of the Passage; but not Strong; and therefore the Turks have of late bestow'd much Cost and Pains in Fortifying it. But that which is the great Wonder, is, the Bridge over the Drave, and the Marshes on both sides. This Bridge is 5 Miles over, having Rails on both sides, and Towers of Wood at every quarter of a Mile, built by Solyman the Magnificent, in 1521. as soon as he had taken Bolgrade. It is so broad, that three Waggons may go a breast, and all built of Oaken Timber. Count Nicholas Serini burnt part of it in 1664. which necessitated the Turks to build that part a little nearer the Danube; because they could not, without great Charges and Difficulty, pluck up the Remainder of the Trees which the Water had preserved from the Fire. By this Bridge the Turkish Armies use to pass between Hungary and Constantinople. Near this place the unfortunate Lewis, King of Hungary, was defeated, in 1526. in attempting to stop Solyman's Passage into his Kingdom. Count Lesly burnt it a second time, in 1685. and possessed himself of the Town of Esseck; but the Castle holding out, he blew up their Magazines, plunder'd the Town, and left it. In 1686. the Turks began to build it after another manner, by driving Rows of Trees into the Earth, and filling up the space with Earth, that it might not be subject to be ruin'd by Fire. But the Duke of Lorrain destroy'd it in 1687. drove the Turks over the Drave, and in a few Days entirely ruin'd what 8000 Men had been many Months a building, pursuing his Design, and passing the Drave to take Esseck, he found the Prime Visier posted there with all the Forces he could raise, very advantageously; with the Danube on the Left, a Wood on the Right, the Town and Drave behind, and a Morass before him; between which and his Camp was a Dike 20 Foot deep, 40 broad, and two Miles long, strengthened with Palisadoes and Redoubts, and defended with 100 Cannon. Whereupon the Duke retreated June the 20th. and repass'd the Drave at Siclos. See Mohatz. After the Unfortunate taking of Belgrade by the Turks, October 1690. they sat down with an Army of 15000 Men before this place, but retir'd without Success.

Essequebe, in Lat. Essequebia, a River of South America in Guaiana, rising out of the Lake Parime, whence running Northward into the Country of the Caribes, it receives divers other Rivers, and throws it self

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

into the North Sea, between Orenoque to the West, and Dematar to the East.

* Essex, a Maritime County in the South-east Parts of England, has Suffolk and Cambridgeshire on the North; Kent on the South; the German Ocean Eastward; Hartfordshire and Middlesex Westward. From Kent it is divided by the Thames, from Suffolk by the Stoure, from Hartfordshire and Middlesex, most part by the River Lee; besides which Rivers, here are the Chelmer, Coln, Roden, Crouch, and others yielding Plenty of Fish. Its Length from East to West is 40 Miles; Its Breadth from North to South 35. The whole divided into 20 Hundreds, wherein are 415 Parishes, and 22 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants in the time of the Romans, went together with those of Middlesex, by the Name of Trinobantes, and both Counties together, with part of Hartfordshire, made the Kingdom of the East-Saxons, in the time of the Heptarchy; which makes up now the Diocess of London. As for the Air of this County, it is like that of Kent; in most Parts very good, in some bad and Aguish, and in those especially call'd, The Hundreds of Essex, lying low and near unto the Sea. For which Reason these Parts are the least Inhabited, tho' the most fruitful and rich. The particular Commodities wherein this County excels, are Hops, Saffron, and Oysters. The First in the Moist Grounds. The Saffron thrives best in the North of Essex, where one Acre of Ground will yield 80 or 100 Weight of moist Saffron in a Year, which being dried, is valued 20 Pounds Sterling, and after three Years Glebe of Saffron, 'twill yield for 18 Years more, plenty of Barley, without any Manuring, and then bear Saffron again. As for Oysters, the best in England, fat, salt, green, finn'd, are bred near Colchester; where they have an excellent Art to feed them in Pits made for that purpose. The Chief Manufactures here, are, Bays, Sayes, Serges, and other the like Stuffs, made in and about Colchester, Cogshall, Pedham, &c. Here is also more Gun-Powder made by Mills erected on the River Lee, betwixt Waltham and London, than in all England besides. For Stately Building you will find, 1. Audley-End, a Royal House, built by Thomas Howard Earl of Suffolk, and Treasurer of England. 2. New-Hall, built by the Ratcliffs, Earls of Sussex. 3. Copt-Hall, seated upon a Hill in the midst of a Park, built by the Abbot of Waltham, now in the Possession of the Earl of Dorset and Middlesex. This County gave the Title of Earl to the Families of the Mandeviles, the Bohuns, the Bourchiers, Thomas Lord Cromwell, William Lord Parre, before it came to the D'Euereux's, Robert D'Eureux Viscount Hereford, General of the Parliaments Army against Charles I. dying Septemb. 13. 1646. and his Son Robert an Infant, before the Restitution of King Charles II. Arthur Capel Baron of Hadham, was created Earl of Essex and Viscount Maldon, April 20. 1661. and made Lord Lieutenant in Ireland in 1672. He died miserably in the Tower, his Throat being cut; but whether by himself or others, is still undetermined. His Son, then an Infant, succeeded him in this Honour.

Estampes, in Lat. Stampa, a City of France in Beauce, Ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom, seated upon the River Ivine, between Paris and Orleans, in a fertile Country. There is in it a Collegiate Church, and several Religious Houses. This City suffer'd much during the Civil Wars, at what time it was taken by the Protestants; upon which the Castle Surrender'd, and was afterwards ruin'd in 1652. It was Erected into a Dukedom by Francis I. in favour of John le Brosse. The Family of Estampes is very considerable in France, and has produc'd several great Personages, among whom was James d'Estampes, Mareschal of France, by the Name of Mareschal de la Ferte-Imbaut, frequently mention'd in the Histories of this last Age; who signaliz'd himself at the Siege of Suissons in 1617. at the Battel of Pont Ce in 1620. and in the Civil Wars, especially at the Siege of Rochelle, in 1628. and of Privas in 29. afterwards at the Battel of Veillaine, and Relief of Casal in 1630. at the Battel of Avein, in 1635. at the Sieges of Landreves, Maubeuge and La Chapelle, in 1637. at the Battle of Mouzon, and the taking of Ivoy, in 1639. was employ'd at the Sieges of Graveline, Bourbourg, Mardick, Linck, Bergues, &c. in 1645. he was at the Sieges of Courtray, Mardick, Furnes and Dunkirk, in 1646. at the Passage of the Scheld, in 1649. Achilles d' Estampes, was Knight of Maltha, and General of the Ecclesiastical Army under Urban VIII. who made him a Cardinal, in 1643. Three Years after which de died, in 1646.

Estaples, in Lat. Stapulia, a Town of France in Picardy, well fortify'd, lying in Boulonnois upon the River Gauche, between Montreuil, and Monthulin, about 5 or 6 Leagues from Bologne.

Este, a City of Italy, in the Country of Padua, seated upon the River Bacchilione, toward the Mountains of Padua; dignify'd formerly with the Title of a Marquisate and a Bishop's See, under the Patriarch of Aquileia. The City is very Ancient, and mention'd by Pliny, Tacitus, Ptolomy, &c. but was ruin'd by the Tyrant Ezzelin: Nevertheless, it has bequeath'd it's Name to one of the Greatest Families of Italy, from whence in a long Series of Princes, the present Duke of Modena is descended; Besides, that there have been Three Cardinals of the same House, among whom were two Hippolito's, and Lewis D'Este, Cardinal of Ferrara, by Thuanus stil'd, The Poor's Treasury, and Ornament of the Sacred Colledge. John Baptista Pigna. Hist. of the House of D'Este, Thuan. l. 84.

Esteing, an Ancient Barony, and afterwards an Earldom, in the Province of Rouergne, which gave it's Name to the Noble Family of Esteing: The Lords of which House give the same Arms as the Kings of France, with a Chief, Or, for distinction's sake, by the Concession of Philip the August, to a certain Lord of this House, for remounting him at the Battel of Bovines.

Estella, a City of Spain, in the Kingdom of Navarre, the Capital of a Little Country call'd Merindada d' Estella, seated upon the River Ega, about 6 or 7 Leagues from Pampelona, having a good Castle.

Esther, The Niece of Mordecai, of the Tribe of Benjamin, by a particular Providence of God for the Delivery of the Jews, advanced to be the Wife of Ahasuerus, in the Room of Vashti.

Estonia, Esten, a Province of Livonia, now under the King of Sweden. It lyes to the North upon the Bay of Finland, and comprehends Estonia Proper, Harnland, and Wicland. The Chief Cities of it are Nerva, Revel, Derpt, Pernaw, Haspel, &c.

Estotiland, a spacious Region of North America, toward the Artic Lands of Hudson's Bay, to the North of New France; a fruitful Soil, but Mountainous and over-run with Forrests full of Wild Beasts; first discover'd by Nicolas and Andrew Zeni, two Venetians; and afterwards by John Scolul a Polander. But the Discovery reaches no farther than the Sea-shore, where it is by the Portugueses call'd Terra do Labrador; by the English, New Britain. Du Val, Davity.

Estouteville, a Borough of France in Upper Normandy, which Francis I. erected into a Dukedom, and which derived its Name to the Noble Family of Estouteville. Of this Family was William d'Estouteville, made a Cardinal by Eugenius IV. in 1439. in great favour with him, Pius II. Sixtus IV. and Calixtus III. and died in the Year 1482. being Chamberlain of the Church, and Dean of the Colledge; with several other Lords and Great Personages.

Estremadura, a Province of Spain, between Andalousia, Portugal and Castille; a fertile Country, of which the Chief Cities are Badajox, and Merida, upon the Guadiana, Alcantara upon the Tagus, Albuquerque, &c. It is supposed to be the Country which Pliny calls Beturia, which Name Livy also and Hirtius give it.

Estremadura, in Portuguese Extramadoura, a Province of Portugal, toward the Mouth of Tagus; of which, the Chief Cities are Lisbon, Leiria, Santaren, Almada, &c. See Portugallia.

Estrees, an Ancient Noble Family of Picardy, productive of Great Personages. Among the rest most noted in History, were John d'Estrees, Grand Master of the Artillery of France. He is said to have been the first Gentleman in Picardy who made publick Profession of the Reformed Religion. He is reported to have walk'd upright in all his Trenches and Batteries, never stooping to shun the Bullets that flew about his Ears: And for the most part rode upon a tall Sorrel Horse, 20 Years old, as bold as his Master. He taught the French the Art of Casting Great Guns, and made choice of Excellent Commissaries, that were for the most part Protestants. Francis Hannibal, D. d'Estrees, Marshal of France, succour'd the D. of Mantua, besieged in his Capital City by the Imperialists, in 1630. took Treves by Composition in 1632. and humbled the Pope being Ambassador at Rome. He died in 1670. in the 98th. Year of his Age. He wrote Memoir• of the Regency of Mary de Medicis, of the Siege of Mantua, and of the Intriegues of the Conclave that advanced Greg. XV.

Eteocles, the Son of Oedipus and Jocasta his Mother, who agreed with his Brother Polynices to reign every other Year by Turns, but when his Year was out, refus'd to Surrender to his Brother. Upon which Polynices, assisted by Tydeus and Adrastus, made War upon Eteocles, wherein they slew each other, fighting hand to hand. Statius Theb.

Eteocles, one of the Lacedaemonian Ephori, who refus'd Antipater King of Macedon, the Hostages which he demanded after the Defeat of Agis, which were 50 Spartan Youths; alledging for his Excuse, that they were young Trees that were to be well Cultivated, which could be done no where better than in their own Soil. He offer'd double the Number of Old Men or Women; but that not sufficing, and Antipater using severe threats withal, Eteocles made Answer, That if he requir'd of the Lacedaemonians Things more difficult to bear than Death, it would be better for them to Die, than give him what he demanded. Plutarch in Apophtheg.

* Etfinus, the 61st. King of Scotland, Son to Eugenius VII. Succeeded Mordacus, A. C. 730. He kept the Kingdom in Peace for 31 Years that he administred the Government; and in his old Age appointed Four Vicegerents. Buchan.

* Ethelbald, King of England, Succeeded to Ethelwolf his Father, Anno 857. But Ethelbert his Brother had a share in the Kingdom; Kent, Essex, Surrey, and Sussex, being bequeathed

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to him by his Father. In whose Life-time, Ethelbald proved unnatural and disloyal to him; and now, after his Death, he fell into another Sin, of too much love for his Widow. Insomuch that he Married her, and took her into his Bed; whose coming into the Land he had strongly opposed. The better Part of the Kingdom he had formerly usurped from his Father, and Ruled two Years with him. And now he reigned three Years after him with his Brother, leaving nothing Memorable of all his Reign, but his Incestuous Marriage with his Mother-in-Law. He had however the good luck to be all that while unmolested by the Danes. Matthew of Westminster says, That he repented of his Incest with Judith, and dismissed her: but Asser, who lived in those Times, is silent in that Point. Huntingdon speaks much to his Praise, and writes him Buried at Sherburn.

* Ethelbert, King of England, was second Son to King Ethelwolf, and succeeded in the whole Kingdom to his Brother Ethelbald, Anno 860. In whose Reign the Danes began again to disturb this Kingdom, who had been quiet all the former Reign. Having Landed in the West with a great Army, they came as far as Winchester, and sacked it. But they were soon after met by Osric Earl of Southampton, and Ethelwolf of Barkshire, who with their Forces beat them back to their Ships, and forced them to leave their Booty. Five Years after, about the time of Ethelbert's Death, they Landed again in Thanet. Whereupon the Kentish Men, wearied out with so frequent Alarms, agreed with them for a certain Sum of Money. But the Money not being gathered soon enough, the Danes grew Impatient, and by a sudden Eruption in the Night soon wasted all the East of Kent. About this time King Ethelbert died and was buried at Sherburn, leaving his Kingdom to his Brother Ethelred. He was a Prince of great Virtue, and given to no Vice.

Ethelbert, the 5th. King of the Saxon Race, succeeded to Emeric his Father, and reign'd in the VIth. Age; whose Reign is the more remarkable, because himself and his Subjects were the first amongst the Saxons that were converted to the Christian Faith, Britain having been over-spread with Heathenism, ever since the Natives were driven out of their Land. Before his Conversion, he Married a Christian Princess, Bertha, a Daughter of the King of France; who, by Contract, was to have free Exercise of her Religion, under the Care of Letardus a Bishop, sent by her Parents with her. 'Tis rational to think that she did not contribute a little to the Conversion of the King her Husband; but the main occasion of it under God's Providence, was in the manner following. It was a Custom amongst the Northumbrians in the North of England, to Sell their Children for a small Matter into any Foreign Land. It hapned that two comely Youths being brought thence to Rome, Gregory Arch-Deacon of that City, had a view of 'em; who admiring their fair and honest Countenance, and pitying their Condition, enquir'd what they were; and being answer'd that they were Angli of the Province Deira, under Alla King of Northumberland, and by Religion Pagans, broke out into this Allusion to Angli, Deira, and Alla. That the Angli, so like Angels, should be snatched out of Deira, that is, from the Wrath of God, to Sing Allelujah; whereupon he obtain'd Licence from Benedict the Pope, to come and preach here among the Saxons; but was prevented by his Succession in the Papal See, till being admonished, as Beda says, by Divine Inspiration, he appointed Austin and other zealous Monks with him, to come over and Preach the Gospel. They came about 40 and Landed in the Isle of Thanet; with some of the French Nation whom they took along with 'em as Interpreters. Being Landed there, Austin sent to the King, That he was come from Rome into his Dominions, to offer him Heaven and eternal Happiness by another God than the Saxons knew. The King, surprized at the Message, gave Orders that they should remain where they Landed, and that Necessaries should be provided for 'em. After some Days he came himself into the Island, and chose a place to meet 'em under the open Sky, being possess'd, That all Spells, if they should use any to deceive him, would be unavailable, so it were not within Doors. Being called before him, they came forward Singing Anthems all the way, having a Silver Cross and the painted Image of our Saviour carried before 'em. Being come up to him, he order'd 'em to sit down, and then Austin Preach'd unto him and all his Assembly, the things of Salvation, which he heard attentively. In answer whereunto, the King said, That those things were new and uncertain to him, that he could not hastily forsake the Religion of his Fathers, which had been of so long continuance among the Saxons. Thank'd 'em for their trouble in coming so far to impart to him and his People the Knowledge of such things as they thought he was confident, the Truest and the Best. That he could do no less than Retaliate their Kindness by a friendly Entertainment. And lastly, That he gave 'em free leave to Preach the same things to his People, and make what Proselytes they could. They were appointed to come to his Royal Seat, and reside at Canterbury; where spending their Lives, as 'tis said, in Prayer, Fasting and continual Labour in the Conversion of Souls, they won many by their Good Example. The King himself, at length throughly convinced of the Truth of the Gospel, by the Purity of its Doctrine, the good Lives of those that brought it, and of them that received it, to which some do add Miracles, became Christian and was Baptized. By which Example, Christianity was so encouraged, that it was not long before the whole Kingdom was converted, and that without compulsion; for so the King was taught by Augustin, That Christian Religion ought not to be forced, but freely received by the conviction of its Truth. Pope Gregory joyfully hearing of his successful Beginning, appointed the Archbishop of Arles to ordain Austin Archbishop of Canterbury, and sent him more Missioners, who established the Authority of the Church of Rome in this Island, which was disowned by the British Clergy of Wales, before, and in his time, as appears by a Conference between 'em on the edge of Worcestershire, about several Points of Religion, particularly about Easter; where Austin demeaning himself haughtily to the Welch Prelates, Demothus Abbot of Bangor spoke to him to this Effect in the Name of his whole Party, That they own'd no other Subjection to the Pope of Rome, but what they were bound to by the Christian Duties of Love and Charity, which made them all Subjects and Servants to the Church of God; and that they were govern'd under God by the Bishop of Caer Leon, to whose Care the Spiritual Matters of their Church were committed. King Ethelbert died after a long Reign of 56 Years, An. 616. the First Christian King of the Saxons, as Lucius was of the Britains. He was a great Favourer of all Civility, considering the rude Age he lived in. His Laws and Statutes were made after the Example of Roman Emperors, with the Advice of his Sagest Counsellors, and continued long in force after him.

* Ethelbert, or Ethelbright, King of the East-Angles, succeeded to his Father Ethelred. About the middle of the VIIIth. Age, having reigned 41 Years, he was treacherously murder'd by Offa the great King of the Mercians, An. 793. who having drawn him with fair Invitations to Marry his Daughter, caused him to be Beheaded, and thereupon seized his Kingdom; which soon after became Subject to Egbert the West Saxon King, and then govern'd by Tributary Kings of their own Nation.

* Ethelfred, King of Bernicia in the North of England, succeeded to Ethelric in 593. He was a warlike Prince and very covetous of Fame. He harassed the Britains more than any Saxon King had done before him, and won large Territories from 'em, which he either made Tributary, or planted with his own Subjects. Therefore Edan, King of those Scots that dwelt in Britain, jealous of his Successes, came against him with a mighty Army to a place call'd Degsaslan. But his Attempt prov'd unsuccessful, his Army being overthrown by Ethelfred; himself with a few escaped. 'Tis true, Theobald the King's Brother, and the whole Wing which he Commanded were cut off, which lessen'd the Victory. This King drove Edwin out of his Kingdom of Deira, and joyn'd it to his own. But Redwald, King of the East-Angles, having espoused Edwin's Quarrel, who had put himself under his Protection, restor'd the Distressed Prince to his Right by force of Arms, as may be seen at large in the Account of Edwin. In this Quarrel Ethelfred was Slain, having first killed with his own hands Reiner K. Redwald's Son.

* Ethelred, King of England, was the Third Son of King Ethelwolf, and Succeeded his Brother Ethelbert in the Kingdom, Anno 866. At his first coming to the Crown, he was entertain'd with a fresh Invasion of Danes, who made great Progress in his Reign. They had by this time got footing amongst the East-Angles; who, being forced to Terms of Peace with them, gave 'em an Opportunity to furnish themselves of Horses, whereby they formed many Troops with Riders of their own. Then were the Danes under the Conduct of two Brothers, Hinguar and Hubba; By whom they were led the next Year by Land as far as York, where they found to their hands, the People imbroiled in Civil Dissentions; their King Osbert turned out, and Ella Leader of another Faction, set up in his room; which proved a great Advantage to the Danes. Insomuch, that the Northumbrians were slaughtered every where, the City of York much indammaged by Fire, the Country over-run and vanquish'd as far as the River Tine, and Egbert of English Race, appointed King over them. Puffed up with this great Success, they entered the following Year (being 868.) into Mercia, towards Nottingham, where they Wintered. Burhed was then King of that Country, but Tributary to King Ethelred. Who, having assembled some Forces to his Aid, went with his Brother Alfred to Mercia, and joyning with the Mercians about Nottingham, did his utmost to Engage the Danes. But they, not daring to come forth, kept within the Town and Castle, and baulked the Design of a Battel. At length, the Mercians, weary of their being so long kept in suspence, entered into Conditions of Peace with their Enemies. After which, the Danes returned back to York, and the next Year came to Lincolnshire, committing their usual Outrages. Tis true, they received at first a great Check; Multitudes of them being Slain in Battel, with three of their Principal Leaders. But, being strongly reinforced from several Parts, great part of the English being terrify'd therewith, began to slink home. Which gave the Danes a further Opportunity to Invade the East-Angles. And here they overthrew first Earl Wulketel with all his Forces, and next King Edmund; who, being taken, was bound by those Barbarians to a Stake, and Shot to Death with Arrows. The East-Angles being thus Subdued by the Danes, these marched in the Year 871. with great Supplies towards the West-Saxons, the only People now left in whom Strength or Courage likely to oppose them might seem yet to remain. Being come to Reading, there they Encamped, between the Thames and the Kennet; from whence they sent few days after great Bodies of Horse, to Forrage the Country. Who, being met by Ethelwulf, Earl of Barkshire, with part of the King's Army, were defeated by him at a Village called Englefield. Soon after came the King himself and his Brother Alfred with the main Body; Upon which the Danes came out of their Camp to fight him. Sharp was the Battel, and great the Slaughter on both Sides; but still the Danes kept their Ground. Four Days after, both Armies met again with their whole Force at Ashdown, each embattelled in two great Bodies. Alfred the King's Brother, who Commanded one of the Bodies of the English Army, gave the first Onset, charging the Danes with so much Bravery, that he made them turn their Backs. The King, coming later into the Battel from his Orisons, fought never the worse for it, and slew Bascai (otherwise called Ivarus) one of their Kings, or Chief Leaders. One would think such an Overthrow of the Danes should have cooled their Courage. But, if the Danish History be not mistaken, they came 14 Days after, under the Conduct of Agnerus and Hubba, Brothers of the Slain Ivarus, to revenge his Death, and at Basing obtain'd a Victory over the English Army. Certain it is, that after two Months, King Ethelred and his Brother fought them again at Merton; but it do's not appear by the Saxon Annals, who had the better. This Fight was followed by a Plague, and 'tis thought the King died of it. But according to the Danish History of the Year 872. he had his Deaths Wound by the Danes. Sherburn, where his two Brothers and Predecessors Ethelbald and Ethelbert lay Buried, was also the Burying-place of this King.

* Ethelstan, King of England, Succeeded Alfred his Father about 925. being 30 Years old, and tho' Born of a Concubine, was preferr'd before his Younger Brothers the lawful Sons of Alfred, who were then under Age. As the case stood, the Nation did wisely. The Danes rested uneasie, and it was to be expected they would not sit long quiet. On the other side, Ethelstan was fittest to keep 'em under, being a sober, warlike and Active Prince. It fell out accordingly that the Danes rebelled, and he reduced them. Malmsbury writes, That he over-ran Scotland in quest of Gudfort, the Raiser of the Danish War, who had taken Sanctuary there, and pretends that he forced Constantine King of Scots, with Eugenius King of Cumberland to do Homage for their respective Kingdoms, at a place called Deire in Cumberland. The Resentment of all those Passages occasion'd a new War, and the Bloodiest Fight, according to some Authors, that ever this Island saw; in which Ethelstan lost Elwin and Ethelstan, his two Cousin-Germans, but won the Victory. This Battel was fought on the Borders of Scotland, and it's said so many Kings were engaged in the Quarrel (the principal of which were Constantine King of Scots, Anlaf King of Ireland, and Eugenius King of Cumberland) that no less than 5 were Slain in the Field. Some say, that Constantine escaped home; and it's agreed that Anlaf made his escape to Dublin. The Welch also did Homage to King Ethelstan at the City of Hereford, and Covenanted to Pay him a yearly Tribute of 20 Pound of Gold, 300 of Silver, and 25000 Oxen; besides Hunting Dogs and Hawks. He took Exeter from the Cornish Britains, and bounded 'em with the River Tamer, as he did the Welch with the Wey. He died after 15 Years Reign, and was Buried at Malmesbury. He was a comely Prince, and of a Graceful Behaviour, endow'd with such excellent Parts from his Youth, that Alfred his Grandfather, was wont to pray he might live to enjoy the Kingdom. So great was his Fame and Interest abroad, that the Chief Princes of Europe courted him with rich Presents, and that he Married three of his Sisters to Otho the Emperor's Son, Hugh King of France, and Lodowick King of Aquitain.

* Ethelwolf, or Ethelwulf, the Second Monarch of England, Succeeded to King Egbert his Father, Anno 836. He was a Prince of a Mild, but no Martial Temper, which encouraged the Danes to continue their Attempts upon England, begun in his Father's Reign. In his first Encounter with 'em, An. 839. he drove 'em back to Southampton with great Slaughter. In the Second, near Portsmouth, being reinforced upon their giving Ground, they renew'd the Fight and got the Day. In the Third, at a place called Mereswar, Earl Herebert the King's General was Slain, with most of his Army. This happen'd in the Year 838. and emboldned with this Success, they came next Year on to Rochester, Canterbury, and London, exercising unheard of Cruelties, and the next Year returning again, they Landed at Charmouth in Dorsetshire, and there got the better of the English. But in 845. they were totally routed in the West, and lay still for 6 Years; and renewing their Invasion in 851. had little better Success, being defeated first at a place called Wegganbeorch, and next at Sandwich. Yet after this, they came into the Thames, and made Excursions as far as Canterbury, thence to London. Ethelwerd writes, that they destroy'd both. But as for London, Asser says, they only Plunder'd it. Bertulf the Mercian King, who held his Kingdom of Ethelwolf, they routed with all his Forces, and forced him to fly beyond Seas, but they were at last met withal at Okeley in Surrey, where King Ethelwolf and Ethelbald his Son, gave 'em a great Overthrow, which so heartned the King, that he went in Person the next Year, being 853. to assist Burhed the Mercian King against the Northern Welch, and did it effectually. The same Year the Danes Landing at Thanet, had another Encounter with the King's Forces, wherein both Parties came off pretty even. Ethelwolf thereupon took a Journey to Rome, with his young Son Alfred; and there staid a Year, while the Danes wintered in his Dominions. Yet so much Manhood he had, as not to return a Monk; and that in his Way home, he took to Wife Judith, Daughter of Charles the Bald, King of France. In the mean time, a Conspiracy was managed at home against him by Ethelbald his Eldest Son, Alstan his trusty Bishop, and Enulf Earl of Somerset. Whose Grievances were, That he had taken with him Alfred his Youngest Son to Rome, to be there Inaugurated King, and that he had Married an Outlandish Wife; for which they endeavoured to deprive him of his Kingdom. This had undoubtedly occasioned a Civil War, had not the King prevented it by a soft Condescension, yielding up, for Peace-sake, to his Eldest Son, the best Part of his Kingdom. But, whereas there was a Law made since the Time of Eadburga, the infamous Wife of Birthric, That no Queen should sit in State with the King, or be dignify'd with the Title of Queen. Ethelwolf would not suffer that Judith, his Queen, should lose any Point of Regal State by that Law. At last, after a Reign of about 20 Years, he died, and was Buried, as his Father, at Winchester. He left Four Sons, who reigned all successively, viz. Ethelbald, Ethelbert, Ethelred, and Alfred. The Kingdom he divided between the two Eldest, leaving to Ethelbert, Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex, and to the Eldest all the rest. He was a Prince much addicted from his Youth to Devotion, bred up a Clergyman, and ordained Bishop of Winchester in his Father's Time. Whom he unwillingly succeeded in his Throne; but was at last, for want of other legitimate Issue, prevailed upon by the Clergy and Nobility.

* Ethodius, the 25th. King of Scotland succeeded Conarus, he advanced Argadus, who had been Viceroy in the preceeding Reign to the Chief Place of Power and Trust under himself; and after he had viewed all his Dominions according to Custom, he sent Argadus to Suppress the Disturbers of the Publick Peace in the Islands, which he effected very happily. But those Rebels having received Succours from the Irish and Picts, revolted again; and having circumvented Argadus by Treachery, defeated him. So that the King himself marched against them, weakened them by continual Skirmishing, and obliged them to retire into a Valley, encompassed with Rocks on all sides, where he pen't them up, and obliged them to Surrender on these Conditions, That they should deliver up their General, and 200 more whom he should cull out, and the rest should have leave to go to their respective homes. The King having immediately caused those 200 to be Hang'd, it rais'd a Tumult, the Soldiers flinging Stones at the King's Officers; nor were they Suppressed without Bloodshed. Ethodius having setled Peace and Justice in the Kingdom, and for that end taken a Progress into each County, he established Hunting Laws, many of which are still observed. But this Gallant Prince was Murder'd in his Bed-Chamber, An. 194. by an Irish Musician whom he entertain'd; the Villain pretending, That he did it to revenge the Death of a Kinsman whom the King had put to Death. And when brought to Execution, was so obdurate, that he thought he had acted his Part with Credit. Buchan.

* Ethodius II. Son of the former, Succeeded Donald I. He was of too soft and languid a Temper to Govern such a fierce and warlike People, which the Nobility being aware of, appointed Deputies to Administer Justice in his Name in each Province; so that Scotland was never known to be better Governed. This King is taxed as being immoderately Covetous, and was Slain in a Tumult of his own Officers, in the 21st. of his Reign, about 231. Buch.

Ethus, the 72d. King of Scotland, Succeeded his Brother Constantine II. and from his Swiftness was Surnamed Alipes▪ the Principal Motive of his being chosen King, was because he collected the Remainders of his Brothers Army scattered by the Danes. In his time, great Numbers of those Fishes called Seamonks, appeared upon the Coast, which was reckoned ominous. This Prince abandoning himself to all manner of Vice, was imitated by the Soldiery; but the Nobility combin'd and took him, and after a long Speech, recounting his Wicked Life, was forced to Abjure the Government in the 2d. Year of his Reign. The principal Thing charged upon him, was his Neglect to recover the Country from the Danes, who were then engaged in a bloody War with the English. And there be some who write, That he was not forced to Abjure, but died of a Wound received from Gregory, his Rival for the Crown, whereof he died in 875. Buchan.

Eu, a City of France in Normandy, dignify'd with an Earldom and Peerage of France. It stands upon the River Bresle, which separates Normandy from Picardy, about a League from the Sea; where stands Tresport, a small Village between Dieppe and Valery. The City is very Ancient, and the Situation of it very pleasant among Meadows; the Caussey of Eu lying in Picardy, on the other side of the River. There is in it an Old Abbey, and a Colledge of Jesuites. The Counts of Eu are frequently mention'd in the French History.

Evagoras, King of Salamine, having regain'd the Possession of his Kingdom from the Phoenicians, Succoured the Athenians against the Lacedaemonians, and restored that City to their Ancient Liberty. In acknowledgment of which, the Athenians erected a Statue to his Memory, in the place where they had set the Statue of Jupiter. He undertook a War against Artaxerxes King of Persia, but was constrain'd to accept of a Peace upon disadvantagious Conditions.

Evagrius, Surnamed the Scholastic, a Native of Epiphania in Syria, wrote an Ecclesiastical History in Six Books, which he begins where Socrates and Theodoret left off, about the Year 431. and concludes in the Twelfth Year of the Emperour Mauricius. He wrote other Books, and is commended as clear and exact.

Evander, whom some will have to be the King of Arcady, was said to be the Son of Mercury, by reason of his Eloquence; who having Slain his Father unawares, by the Advice of his Mother Carmenta, a Prophetess, sailed into Italy in the Year of the World 2810. and 60 Years before the taking of Troy. Faunus then King of the Aborigines, received him kindly, and gave him a large Country, which de divided among his Followers, and built a small Town upon the Palatine Mount, which he called Pallanthum, from the Name of his Great Grandfather, and where he Erected a Statue to Pan, the God of the Arcadians. He was the first that taught the Latins the use of Letters, and Husbandry. Aurelius Victor, Justin, Di. Halicarnas. Virgil.

Evandriana, Talavarvelha, a Town of Estremadura in Castille, upon the River Guadiana, 8 Leagues from Merida to the West in the way to Badajox.

Evaricus, Euric or Eric, King of the Goths in Spain, was the Son of Theodoric I. and Brother of Theodoric II. to whom he Succeeded, as 'tis said, not without some foul Play, in 446. He wasted all Portugal, ravag'd all the Upper Spain, and Navarr, took Arles and Marseilles, and entring into Auvergne, laid Siege to Clermont, defeated Anthemius the Emperour, tho' joyn'd with Reothimus King of the Britons; harrassed all Auvergne, Berry, Tourraine and Provence, and died about the Year 484. Isidore and Idatius.

Evaristus, a Greek and Son of a Jew, the Fifth Pope after St. Peter; Succeeded Anaclet in the Year 110. under the Reign of Adrian, in whose time, not yet reconciled to the Christians, he suffered Martyrdom, after he had sate 9 Years and 3 Months.

Eucherius, the Son of Stilico and Serena, was a Pagan and Enemy to the Christians. His Father having made an Alliance with the Barbarians, and drawn a great Number into Italy, design'd to have advanc'd him to the Empire, and dethron'd Honorius: But his Designs being discovered, Stilico was Killed at Ravenna, and Eucherius soon after Strangled at Rome.

Euclid, of Megara, a Disciple of Socrates, whom he so much delighted to hear, that during the War between the Athenians and Megarenses, he disguised himself in Womans Apparel, that he might not be hinder'd from coming to his School. After the Death of Socrates, Plato was his Scholar, when all the rest of the Philosophers were fled for fear of the Tyrants. He admitted but one Chief Good, which he called sometimes Providence, sometimes God, sometimes Spirit, &c. He wrote Six Dialogues, under the Names of Lamprias, Aeschines, Phaenis, &c. Vid. Diog. Laert. and Gellius.

Euclid, a Mathematician of Alexandria, where he taught in the Reign of Ptolomy Lagus, in the CXX. Olympiad, and Year of Rome 454. He wrote many things relating to Musick and Geometry. But his 13 Books of Elements are most generally applauded: The two last are attributed to Hipsides of Alexandria, and not to him. Cardan. Vossius.

Euctemon, a Mathematician, flourished about the 86th. Olympiad, toward the Year of Rome 318. He was a Companion of Meton in his Solary Observations, and follow'd him in his Cycle of 19 Years; by which he pretended to adjust the Course of the Sun to that of the Moon. They both observed the Summer Solstice of the 1st. Year of the 87th. Olympiad, which was the Year of the World 3621. to be the 27th. of June. Aelian. l. 10. Div. Hist. Ptolomy l. 3. Almag. Suidas, Vossius.

Eudo, Count of Paris, and Duke of France, defended Paris against the Normans in 887. and caused 'em to raise their Siege. Sometime after he was Crown'd King of West France, and the next Year after, cut to pieces 19000 Normans; and pursued the rest as far as the very Frontiers; Constrained Charles the Simple to retire into Neustria, and died in the Year 898.

Eudo, Duke of Aquitain, lived in the VIIIth. Age. He envy'd the Grandeur of Charles Martell, and therefore succour'd Chilperic II. against him; But being defeated by Charles, leagu'd himself with the Saracen Minuza: Upon which, Martell entred his Country, and harrass'd all before him as far as Garonne; at what time Abderamus having taken Minuza Prisoner, fell into Aquitain also, and took Bourdeaux. But then Eudo complying with Charles Martell, joyn'd with him against the Barbarians, and was at the Battel of Tours. Nevertheless, their Old Animosities fester'd again; to which nothing but Eudo's Death could put an end; which happen'd in 735. Greg. Tours. Otto. Frising.

There was also Eudo I, II, III, IV. Dukes of Burgundy, of whom I find nothing Memorable in History.

Eudo I. Count of Blois, signaliz'd in History for his Fortitude and Piety, died about the Year 995. to whom Succeeded Eudo II. Count of Blois; who, upon the Death of Rodolphus the Idle, laying Claim to Burgundy, in Opposition to the Emperour Conrard the Salic, was Slain in a Battel near to Barr, by Gozzelin, Duke of Low Lorrain, in the Year 1037. and 55th. of his Age.

Eudoxia, the Wife of Arcadius, took part with Theophilus of Alexandria against Chrysostom, whom she caused to be expelled the City, offended perhaps with his too freely inveighing against the Vices of the Court: Or, as some say, more particularly for calling her Jezebel in one of his Sermons: However, in a short time she recalled him again. But he being disturb'd at the Noise the People made at the setting up Eudoxia's Statue, could not forb•ar shewing his resentment; which coming to Eudoxia's Ear, she sided with Theophilus, and Banish'd him a second time in the Year 414. After which she Miscarried and died the same Year.

Eudoxia, the Daughter of an Athenian Philosopher, whose Name was Leontius, and Wife of Theodosius the Younger; whom her Father had so well instructed in Philosophy and the Mathematicks, that he left her at his Death no other Portion, believing her Learning a Dowry sufficient. She complaining of this Injustice to Pulcheria, this Lady was so ta•en with her Wit, that she adopted her for her Daughter, had her Baptized and her Name Athenais chang'd to Eudoxia, and afterward Married her to her Brother. With whom she lived in a long Conjugal Friendship, till render'd suspected to him by Chrysapius the Eunuch, by reason of an Apple sent to Paulinus, she retir'd into Palestine, where she fell into the Eutychian Haeresie, till better instructed by Simeon Stylita, and the Abbot Euthimius. She died in the 67th. Year of her Age, and in the Year of Christ 460. leaving behind her a noble Poem of the Persian War. Socrates, Evagrius, N•cephorus, Cyril, in Vit. Euthimii.

Eudoxia, the Daughter of Theodosius Junior, the Wife of Valentinian II. Slain by Maximus, the Usurper, who Married his Widow by force in 455. In revenge of which two Injuries, Eudoxia called Genserie into Italy; who Sackt Rome, and carried her and her two Daughters into Italy; but afterwards released her with Placidia her Daughter, at the Request of Martian and Leo. Evagr•us, Theophanes, Socrates, Idacius, &c.

Eudoxians, Hereticks, whose Founder was Eudox•••, adhering to the Error of the A•tians and E•ne•••••; affirming the Son to be different from the Will of the Father, and made of Nothing. Epiph. Haer. 76.

Eudoxius, first Patriarch of Antiochi•, then of Constantinople, a great favourer of the Arrians; who having Baptized the Emperour Valens in 367. made him Promise to defend the Arrians with Vigour and Constancy: and so order'd it, that the Arrian Doctors were sent to the Goths, who had made a Peace with Valens upon certain Conditions. Nicephorus, Socrates, Baronius.

Eudoxius of Gnidus, the Son of Aeschines, flourished in the 97th. Olympiad, according to Eusebius. He was an Astrologer, Geometrician, Physician, and Legislator. Archit•s taught him Geometry, and Philistion of Sicily Physick. He Travelled into Egypt to Consult the Learned of that Country, and returning home, gave Laws to his own. He also wrote several Pieces of Astrology, Geom•try and History and died about the Year of Rome 401. in the 10•th. Ol•mpiad. Diog. Laert. Cicero, l. 2. De Divinat. S••• as, S•ml•r, Vossius.

Eve, the Mother of all Mankind, taken out •f the Ribs of Adam cast into a deep Sleep, by God on purp•s•; but being deluded by the Serpent, occasion'd the Fall, and all the fat•• Consequences of it. Gen. 3

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Evelthon, King of Salamine in Cyprus, was restored to the Throne of his Ancestors, after an Interruption of 60 Years. However when Pheretima, the Widow of Battus King of Gyrene, came to crave Aid of him to restore her to her Throne, from whence her Subjects had deposed her; Evelthan presented her with a Spindle and Distaff, telling her, They were fitter for her than an Army. Herodotus, l. 4.

Evenus, a River of Aetolia, according to Niger, now call'd Fida•i, rising out of the Mountain Callidromus, or Caliar, and falling into the Ionian Sea, near Calydon; formerly the Capital of Aetolia.

* Evenus I. the 12th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Durstus, after a long Contest in the Assembly of the Nobles. Some of them urging the Ancient Custom of chusing one of Fergus's Race; and others Suggesting, That if they chose any of Durstus's Kindred, they would either imitate his bad Example, or revenge his Death; but Evenus, tho' his Nephew, being commended for his Good Life, and his Voluntary Exile out of Hatred to Durstus, was agreed on. He is said to have been the first King of Scotland who required an Oath of Allegiance from his Subjects. That he might Reform the manners of the Youth corrupted in the former Reign, he reduced them to the Ancient Parsimony in Diet and Apparel, and administred Justice over all the Kingdom. He assisted the Picts against the Britains, who fought it desperately till Night parted them; but the Britains leaving their Spoils fled, which was not perceived till the Morning. After this, Evenus appointed Itinerary Circuits and Judges, to ease the Kings from administring Justice every where in Person; which was the first time that ever Circuits were used in Scotland. He also appointed Informers to Accuse the Guilty; but the Inconveniency of that being found, it was quickly laid aside. Evenus died in the 19th. of his Reign, and 76th before the Birth of Christ.

* Evenus II. the 14th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Gillus, who was expelled on Account of his Male-Administration, pursued him into Ireland, where he defeated him by his General Caduallus; and Gillus being found in a Cave was slain there, and his Head brought to the Scottish General; who, as he was returning in Triumph, lost the greatest part of his Army in crossing the Sea; so that he died of Grief. Evenus after this Married Getus the King of Pict's Daughter, and was disturbed with an Invasion from Orkney, but put the Islanders to flight and slew them every Man; and their K. Belus despairing of Quarter, killed himself. The War being finished, the King built two Market-Towns in Convenient places, viz. Ennerlochly and Ennerness, upon Rivers convenient for Shipping. And having also reduced the Inhabitants of the Western Islands, who were grown Tumultuous during the long Wars, He died in the 17th. Year of his Reign, about 56 before Christ.

* Evenus III. the 16th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Ederus: He was a Lascivious and Lustful Prince, having no less than 100 Concubines, and he Established Villany by a Law, enabling every Man to have as many Wives as he was able to Maintain. That he himself should have the first Night of the Wives of the Nobility, and They, of the Wives of the Plebeians; which they should have in Common. This Wickedness was attended with Luxury, Cruelty and Covetousness, which made him so hateful to the Nobles, that they took Arms against him, Defeated his Army, and Condemned him to perpetual Prison; where one who bore him a Grudge strangled him by Night, and was Hang'd for his Pains. This hapned in the 7th. of his Reign, and about a Year before the Birth of Christ. Buchan.

Here it is to be noted, that Heylin, tho' he denies that ever there was such a King in Scotland as this Evenus, yet upbraids the Nation with his Lascivious Laws; which the Scots take notice of as a Contradiction, and proceeding from his Hatred to them in denying their Antiquity.

Evephenus, a Pythagorean Philosopher, who being Condemn'd to Death by the Elder Dionysius, for having dissuaded the Metapontins to joyn in a League with him, was so far from being terrified at the Sentence, That he only desired the Tyrant to let him go home and Marry his Sister, and he would return in a little time, and deliver himself up to Execution. At which, when the Standers by laugh'd, and the Tyrant ask'd him, What Bail he could give for performance of his Promise? He offered his Friend Eucritus, who readily undertook for his return in Six Months, and to stay in his place till that time, and if he fail'd to Suffer. The Confidence of Eucritus was much admir'd; but all the Court was much more surprized when Eucritus returned and presented himself to the Tyrant; who being Charm'd with the vertue of two such Friends, not only releas'd 'em Both, but desir'd to be admitted a Third Person into their Friendship. Polyenus, l. 5. in Dionys. Com.

* Evers (Sir William) deriving his Surname from the Lordship of Evre in Com. Bucks, descended from a younger Son of the Barons of Werkwork in Com. Northumb. was made Captain of the Town and Castle of Berwick upon Tweed, in 30 H. 8. and afterwards by Letters Patents bearing Date at Westminster 24 Febr. 35. of that same Reign, was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm. Ralph, his eldest Son, for his good defence of Scarborough-Castle against the Rebels, that call'd their Insurrection the Pilgrimage of Grace; and his great Service aginst the Borderers of Scotland, had by Advice of the Duke of Norfolk, a Grant of what Land he could win from the Scots. Upon which Encouragement, entering Scotland with about 4000 Men, he was met and killed by the Earl of Arran. His Grandson William dying issue-less, the Title fell to George Evre, Son of Horatio, the Son of Francis Second Son to William Lord Evre; and this George dying a Batchelor in 1672. left it to Ralph his Brother. Dugdale's Baronage.

* Evershot, a Market-Town in Dorsetshire, in Tollerford Hundred; from L. 106.

* Evesham, or Evesholm, a Market-Town in Worcestershire. in the Hundred of Blakenhurst, with a Bridge over the Avon. It is esteem'd next to Worcester, the best in the County, contains 2 or 3 Parishes, and drives a good Trade, chiefly for Stockins; and has the Honour of choosing two Burgesses for the Parliament. 'Tis govern'd by a Mayor. It's from London 73 Miles. The Vale to which this Town gives Name, may for the fertility of the Soil deservedly be call'd the Granary of those Parts.

Euganes, a People of Gallia Transpadana, who formerly inhabited where are now the Territories of Bergamo and Brescia, between the Lake of Como, and Toscolano: Tho' others place 'em more toward the River Adige and Vicenza. Baudrand.

* Eugenius I. the 39th. King of Scotland, succeeded Fethelmachus. In his time Maximus the Roman General having a mind to Conquer the whole Island, found means to divide the Picts from the Scots; and then joyn'd together against them. The first Battel they had was at the River Cree in Galloway, where the Scots being fewer, were easily overcome; but the Romans pursuing them without any Order, as reckoning themselves sure of the Victory, were Assaulted by the Argyle-Men and those of other places coming up to joyn their Friends, and repulsed with a great Slaughter. In the mean time Maximus being recalled to allay some Disturbances in that part now called England, the Scots revenged themselves severely upon the Picts, destroying all before them with Fire and Sword. Maximus returning at length, marched against the Scots with the Romans, Britains, and Picts; the Scots perceiving that now they were to Fight for their Country, Lives and Fortunes, assembled their whole Strength, Women as well as Men, and encamp'd at the River Doun near their Enemies. Battels being at last joined, the Scots did quickly put the Picts and Britains to flight; but Maximus coming up with the Roman Legions, to whom the Scots were inferiour both in Number and Discipline, they were totally routed. Eugenius and most of his Nobles dying gloriously in the Field. Upon this great and unlook'd for Victory, Maximus was inclined to Clemency, and to have taken the Scots into his Protection upon their Submission; but the Hatred of the Picts was so great, that they would never let him be at rest till he Publish'd an Edict, Commanding the Scots to depart out of Britain by a certain Day; not suffering him to except the very Preachers, tho' the Picts at that time Professed Christianity. So that the Scots were dispersed in the Western Islands, Ireland, Scandia and Cimbrica Chersonesus, now Denmark, Sweden, &c. being every where courteously received and applauded for their Valour. The Scots Islanders did afterwards make an Attempt upon the Continent, but were all cut off, and their Ships and Boats made use of against those who were left behind. A little after, the Scots who had fled to Ireland stirred up the Irish Scots to assist them, and Landing in Scotland with 10000 Men, spread their terror far and near, wasting the Country with Fire and Sword; The Irish Scots being elevated with their Success, were for attempting something more, the Albion Scots advised 'em to retire with their Booty, and not to stay till the Romans gathered the whole Srength of Britain against them; adding, That the best way was to weary the Romans out with Toil and Labour. The Irish Scots upbraided those of Albion, as having degenerated from the Valour of their Ancestors, and would venture a Battel, wherein they were totally cut off: So that the Albion Scots were for ever excluded all hopes of return, and the Irish found themselves obliged to send Ambassadors to offer Submission to the Romans, and beg Pardon, which was obtained, so much the more easily, that Maximus was returning to Rome, having got himself proclaim'd Emperor by the Army. Maximus being Slain in Italy, Victorinus was sent to rule Britain, and forbad the Picts to choose any King or other Chief Magistrate but such as were sent from Rome; which they looking upon as a Badge of Intolerable Slavery, repented of their having betray'd the Scots, and look'd upon this as a Judgment for having so done; hereupon they elected a King privately, and at their Assembly, complain'd heavily of their Bondage, acknowledging that God did justly punish them for persecuting the Scots Ministers, and not so much as suffering them to live in the same Country with

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

them; so they resolved to reconcile themselves to the Scots, and sent a private Embassy to young Fergus of the Blood Royal, who was an Exile in Scandia, to invite him home, thinking that by his Example and Authority the rest would be also induced to return, which succeeded accordingly. Eugenius was killed about 373. Buchan.

* Eugenius II. Succeeded his Father Fergus II. his Grandfather Graham being appointed Regent during his Minority, who finding that he was not Strong enough to make War upon the Romans, kept quiet. The Roman Legion which came to assist their Allies in Fergus II's time, having destroy'd the Country on the South of Severus his Wall, restored it to the Britains. So that the Scots and Picts were again shut up betwixt the two Firths of Edinburgh and Dumbarton. The Romans being called home to defend the Seat of the Empire, did acquaint the Britains that they were not to expect any further Assistance from them, but must stand on their own Defence, and that they might be the better enabled to do it, where Severus had made a Graff, the Romans Summoned a vast Multitude of Workmen, and Built a Wall of Stone 8 Foot broad, 12 high, and 30 Mile long; Building also Castles at proportionable distances. The West End of the Wall was at Kirk Patrick, and the East at Abercorn, according to Bede. They also built Watch-Towers, and placed Garrisons along the Coasts to prevent the Scots and Picts Landing within the Wall; and so left Britain. Which as soon as the Scots and Picts understood, they Assaulted the Wall, pulling the Britains down with Crooked Iron Hooks fastened on long Poles, and then with their Engines overthrew the Wall, routed the Britains, and return'd loaden with Spoils. After this, they sent Colonies to Plant the Lands which they had taken from the Britains; So that all the Exil'd Scots, with abundance of Danes and other Strangers, came and settled themselves in that part of the Country, thinking that Graham would never lay down Arms till he had subdued all Britain; but he was willing rather to make Peace with Glory, than trust to the Event of War; so that a Peace was concluded with the Britains, and Graham settled the Boundary at Adrian's Wall, as far as Newcastle upon Tine. Dividing the New Conquered Lands among his Followers, who then imposed New Names upon the Countries according to their Fancies. After this, Graham built Forts for Defence against sudden Invasions, and settled Maintenance upon the Ecclesiasticks. The Britains being harassed with all the Calamities of War, were also attacked by Famine. And Eugenius King of Scots, being now of Age, and desirous of making some Figure in the World, sent Ambassadors to the Britains, to demand the Lands beyond Adrian's Wall, which belonged to Graham his Grandfather; who was a Britain nobly Descended, and fled to Scotland from the Roman Servitude. Conanus, one of the Chief Men among the Britains, advised them to comply with his Demand, rather than exasperate such a formidable Enemy; but he was Murdered by the Multitude for his good Advice. So that Eugenius's Ambassadors were sent back with a Denial, which occasioned a Battel, the fiercest that had ever before that time been fought in Britain. The Scots Right Wing, after a long and fierce Dispute, were forced to give Ground; but K. Eugenius bringing up the Squadrons which guarded the Baggage restored them; so that the Victory begun on that Side. And the Britains were routed with the loss of 14000 Men on the Field; and 4000 Scots and Picts. After this Defeat, the Britains sent Commissioners to treat of a Peace on any Terms whatsoever, which was obtained, on condition that the Britains should yield all the Country benorth Humber, That they should neither send for Roman, nor any other Foreign Assistance; That they should make a League Offensive and Defensive with the Scots and Picts, and neither make War nor Peace, nor send Supplies to any who desired it, without their consent; That they should Pay a certain Sum to be divided forthwith among the Soldiers, and give 100 Hostages for Performance of the Articles. The Peace being concluded, lasted for some time, and the Britains sent for one Constantine from Britanny in France, whom they chose for King; He was afterwards slain by the Treachery of Vortigern a potent Britain, leaving three Sons behind him, but none of 'em of Age. Constantine observed the Peace with the Scots during his Reign, and the Britains having sent a lamentable Embassy to Aetius the Roman Consul for Assistance against the Scots and Picts; Complaining, That the Barbarians drove them to the Sea, and the Sea drove them back again to the Barbarians; he could give them no help, being at that time in War with Attila King of the Huns. Vortigern improved the Publick Calamity to his own Private Advantage, cut off Constantine's Heir, Usurp'd the Crown, and sent for Hengist the Saxon, then exercising Piracy upon the Coasts, to assist him against the Scots and Picts, Assigning him Land for that end; on News of which, such a Multitude of Jutes, Saxons and Angles flock'd over into Britain, that Vortigern being strengthened sufficiently, defeated the Scots and Picts in a Battel on this side Humber, and drove them again beyond Adrian's Wall, An. 449. As for Eugenius King of Scots, some say he fell in this Battle, others that he died a Natural Death; but however that is, he was certainly a Valiant, Politick and Pious Prince, and is deservedly numbred amongst the best of the Scottish Kings. Buchan.

* Eugenius III. the 46th. King of Scotland, succeeded his Uncle Goranus, whose Death he was suspected to have hastened; yet he Governed so, as none of his Predecessors were preferable to him; He assisted the Britains against the Saxons, whose Borders he continually infested. He died An. 558. and 23d. of his Reign. Buch.

Eugenius IV. the 51st. King of Scotland, succeeded Kennethus I. An. 605. He was Educated in Learning and Piety by Columba. After his coming to the Crown, he exercised the Saxons and Picts with continual War, was very severe to the Proud and Stubborn, but merciful to those who submitted. He entertained the Children and Kindred of Ethelfi•d King of Northumberland, who fled to him for shelter, with great Hospitality, and took Care to have them Educated in the Christian Religion. He died in the 16th. Year of his Reign, very much Lamented. Buch.

* Eugenius V. the 56th. King of Scotland succeeded Maldwin; He defeated Egfrid King of Northumberland, who had entred as far as Galloway, his Army being totally routed, and himself narrowly escaping. That same Egfrid made War again upon the Picts the next Year, who cut him off with all his Men, and recovered those Lands which the Saxons had taken from them; and the Britains who had freed themselves from the Bondage of the Angles, joyning the Scots; did make such a havock in the Kingdom of Northumberland, that it never recover'd it after. Eugenius died in the 4th. Year of his Reign, about 644. Buch.

Eugenius VI. the 57th. King of Scotland, succeeded Eugenius V. He was very Learned in Theology, according to the rate of those times. And on that account lived Amicably with Alfred King of Northumberland, who was addicted to that same Study. He had frequent Skirmishes with the Picts, but by the Intercession of the Clergy, they were kept from a pitch'd Battel; and as he was full of Thoughts to revenge the Perfidiousness of that Nation, he died in the 10th. Year of his Reign, An. 654. It's reported, That in his time it rained Blood over Britain for 7 Days, the very Milk, Cheese and Butter being turned into Blood. Buchan.

* Eugenius VII. the 59th. King of Scotland, succeeded Amberkelethus his Brother, being declared King in the Field by the Army, lest they should be without a General. He concluded a Truce with the Picts, and at last settled a Peace by Marrying Spondana, Daughter to their King Garnardus. She was not long after Murdered in her Bed by two Athol-men, who design'd to have killed the King, and then escaped. None but the King being found in the Chamber, he was Accused of the Murder; but before he was brought out to Judgment, the Murderers were found, and he acquitted: they were Punish'd after an exquisite manner. He was a Pious Prince, and delighted much in Hunting. He was the first who appointed that the Atchievements of Kings should be Registred in Monasteries. He reigned 17 Years, during which time he had Peace with all his Neighbours. He died about 721.

* Eugenius VIII. the 62d. King of Scotland, succeeded Etfinus. His first Enterprize was against Donald of the Isles, with whom he had many bloody Battels, and at last took him Prisoner, and Executed him publickly. He also put Murdo Vicegerent of Galloway to Death for siding with Donald, and Fined others for that same Crime, with which he satisfied those whom they had Plundered; and having settled Peace at home, he renewed the Leagues with Neighbouring Princes; but he who had gain'd so much Glory in War, abandon'd himself to all manner of Vice in Peace, and refusing to be reclaimed either by the Advice of his Ecclesiasticks or Nobles, they conspired to destroy him, which they effected in a Publick Convention in the Third Year of his Reign, about 764. The Associates of his Wicked Practices were publickly hang'd, all Men rejoycing in their Execution. Buchan.

Eugenius I. a Roman by Birth, succeeded Martin I. who was Banish'd in the Year 652. and after his Death was again confirm'd by the Clergy, and acknowledged for true Pope. He dy'd after he had govern'd his Church two Years and Nine Months.

Eugenius II. a Roman, succeeded Paschal I. signal for his Charity toward the Poor, and his protecting the Causes of Widows and Orphans, held the Pontificate 4 Years, and dy'd in 827. In his time, Clodoveus the French King, sent to help the Sons of Aripertus against Grimouldus Duke of Beneventum, who had invaded Lombardy, were thus defeated. The Lombards dissembled a Flight, leaving their Tents furnished with plenty of all manner of Provisions, especially Wine, but made a halt at a convenient distance, and watch'd their opportunity. The French entring their Tents, and thinking they had been really fled, sell to Feasting, and Eat and Drank to such Excess that they fell dead asleep, and lying about like Beasts were all Slaughter'd; so that there was scarce one left alive to carry the News to Clodeveus. Platina 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉vinces. The Length of Europe is taken from Cape St. Vincent, in Spain, to the Mouth of the River Obi, containing 900 German Miles. The Breadth, from South to North, is taken from the Promontory of Tenara in the Morea, to that of Rutubas in Scritofinnia, which the Modern Maps call Noortkin, comprehending 550 German Miles, which make 1100 French Leagues.

Modern Geographers divide Europe into Nine Parts, or Thrice Three Principal Parts: Viz. The Britanick Islands, Scandia, or Scandinavia, where are the States of Denmark and Swedeland; White Russia, or Moscovy. To the West, Spain, Italy, and European Turkey. France, Germany and Poland lying in the Middle. Others divide it according to its different Sovereignties: They consider Two Emperors, the Eastern and Western. Seven Kings: 1. The King of England, Defender of the Faith: 2. Of France, sirnam'd the Most Christian, or Elder Son of the Church: 3. Of Spain, or the Catholick: 4. Of Poland: 5. Of Swedeland: 6. Of Denmark: 7. Of Portugal. The Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia, possessed by the Emperor: That of Navarr, part in the Hands of the King of Spain, and part belonging to the French: Naples and Sicily, both in the Possession of the Crown of Spain, are not mention'd. There are also in Europe 2 Great Dukes, of Muscovy and Florence: An Arch-Duke, of Austria: 8 Sovereign Dukes, viz. of Savoy, Parma, Mantua, Modena, Bavaria, Saxony, Brunswick, and Transylvania. Some add, the Dukes of Lorrain, Wirtemberg, and Curland. There is a Marquiss of Brandenburg; a Count Palatine of the Rhine; the Landtgrave of Hesse. Four Sovereign Ecclesiastick Princes, viz. the Pope, the Archbishops of Cologne, Mayence and Treves: To which are added the Archbishop of Bremen, and Bishop of Munster. Six Commonwealths; as Venice, Genoa, Luquez, Swisserland, the United Provinces, and Ragusa: To which may be added that of Geneva and St. Martin; and some Imperial Free Towns that have much the same Form of Government.

The Islands, Rivers and Mountains of Europe, are,

The Isles of Europe, in the Ocean, are the British Isles; as England, Scotland and Ireland; the Orcades; the Hebudes; and some other. The greatest in the Mediterranean, are Sicily, Sardaigne, Corsica, Candia; the Islands of Greece, and some on the Coasts of Italy and Provence. The Islands of the Baltick, are Zeland, Finland, Rugen, Barnholm, Gotland, Oesel, &c. The considerablest Rivers, are, the Loire; the Save; the Rhine; the Garonne in France; the Po and Tiber in Italy; the Rhine, Danube, Elbe and Oder, in Germany; the Tagus, Douro, Guadiana, Ebro and Guadalquiver, in Spain; the Vistule and Nieper, in Poland; the Volga, and the Don, or Tanais, in Muscovy; the Thames, in England; the Tay, in Scotland; the Shannon, in Ireland; the Scheld and Meuse, in the Low-Countries. The most famous Mountains of Europe, are, the Cevennes, in France; the Pirenecs and Alps, upon the Frontiers; the Apenines, in Italy; Olympus and Parnassus, in Greece; the Sierra Morena, in Spain; Mont Gibel, or Aetna, in Sicily; the Riphean Mountains, in Muscovy; the Carpatian, between Poland, and Hungary; &c.

Though Europe is the Least of the Four Parts of the World, yet its many Advantages make it more Considerable than any of the other. The Air is very Temperate, and the Provinces very Fertile, except those that lie much Northward. It abounds with all sorts of Necessaries. Its Inhabitants Polish'd, Civiliz'd, and very Ingenious in Sciences and Handycrafts. The French are said to be a Polish'd, Expert and Generous Nation, but Fiery and Unconstant. The Germans, Sincere and Laborious, but somewhat Heavy, and given to Wine. The Italians are Genteel and Smooth, but Jealous and Treacherous. The Spaniards are Close and Prudent, but Extravagant Boasters and Formalists. The Inhabitants of Britain are Couragious almost to Rashness, but Haughty and Proud. The Europeans, by their Address and Courage, have subdued most of the other Parts of the World. Their Wit appears in their Works; their Prudence, in their Government; their Strength, in their Armies; their Conduct, in their Commerce: And finally, their Magnificence, in their Cities and Buildings.

There are Three Chief Languages, the Latin, Teutonick, and Sclavonian. The Latin spoke in Italy, France and Spain, but in different Idioms; the Teutonick, in Germany, the British Islands, Scandinavia, &c. the Sclavonian, in Poland, Muscovy, Bohemia, and in a great part of the Europaean Turkey. And Three Principal Religions, the Reformed, the Roman, and that of the Greeks.

Europs, the Son of Egialus, Second King of the Sicyonians, reigned about forty five Years; from the Year of the World, 1942. to 1987. And many believe that Europe deriv'd its Name from this Europs, and not from Europa, the Sister of Cadmus. Pausanias, Apollodorus, Eusebius.

Eurotas, Basilipotamo, a River of Laconia; which rising in Arcadia, runs through Laconia, washes the Walls of Sparta, and discharges it self into the Gulph of Castel Rampani. Also a River of Thessaly, which enters into Peneus, but mixes not with it. For, according to Homer, the Water of Eurotas swims like Oyl upon Peneus; which in a short time leaves it, and takes another course. Pliny, l. 4. c. 9.

Eurydice, the Daughter of Amyntas III. King of Macedon, marry'd Aridaeus, King Philip's Natural Son: so envious of Olympias's Grandeur, that she took the Field to destroy her; but being defeated, and taken Prisoner, Olympias sent her a Sword, a long Silk Lace, and a Cup of Poyson, to make Choice of her Death. Upon which, Eurydice, nothing terrify'd with those dismal Presents, after she had pray'd the Gods that Olympias might one day be reduc'd to the same Extremity, took the Lace and strangled her self. Diodorus, l. 19.

Eurymedon, a River of Pamphilia, now Jercon and Zacuth; which springing out of the Mountain Taurus, divides Pamphilia in the middle, and washes the Walls of Aspendum. Cimon, Admiral of the Athenians, having vanquish'd Xerxes's Fleet, pursu'd the flying Enemy into the Mouth of this River, in the Year of Rome 284, (as Mela and Thucydides attest.

Eurystheus, the Son of Stheneleus; who, to gratifie the Hatred of Juno, put Hercules upon all the most difficult Enterprizes he could imagine.

Eusebius, a Graecian, and Son of a Physician, succeeded Pope Marcellus, in the Reigns of Constantine and Maxentius; sate six Years, one Month, and three Days, and dy'd in 311. During the Pontificate of Eusebius, on the 3d. of May the Cross of our Saviour is said to have been found, being very much adorn'd, and had in great Veneration by Helena, Constantine's Mother: And one Judas who found it baptiz'd, and afterwards call'd Cyriacus. He admitted Hereticks to the Communion of the Church, upon their Retractation, by the Impositions of Hands only; and Ordain'd, That no Laick should commence a Suit against a Bishop. Platina.

Eusebius, Bishop of Nicomedia, and then of Constantinople, liv'd in the Fourth Age. He was a great Upholder of the Arians; made it his business to keep Constantine in the dark, and cruelly persecuted Athanasius. After the Emperor's Death, he infected Constans, and the whole Imperial Family; intruded himself into the Bishoprick of Constantinople, after he had gotten Paul his Predecessor to be banish'd; and dy'd in 342.

Eusebius Pamphilus, Bishop of Caesarea, in Palestine; a learned Prelate, and the greatest Writer of his Time; in great Favour with Constantine, whose Life he wrote, in Four Books; together with an Ecclesiastical History, in Ten Books; an Historical Abstract, and a Chronology; with an infinite number of other Pieces. He was a Favourer of the Arians; but his Moderation, joyn'd to his Learning and Parts, render'd him acceptable, and won him great Friends. He dy'd about 440. St. Jerom Translated his Chronology; which ended at the Twentieth Year of Constantine, and continu'd it to the Consulship of Valens and Valentinian; and owns, That Eusebius had read not only the Works of the Greek Historians, Philosophers and Divines, but also those of the Egyptians and Phoenicians. Arnald of Pontac, and Joseph Scaliger, publish'd this Chronology of Eusebius: And John Christophorson, and Henry de Valois, his Ten Books of Ecclesiastical History: And other learned Men have Printed several of his other Writings. They who desire to read the Life of this Eusebius, exactly and faithfully written, may find it in the Tenth Tome of the Universal and Historical Library.

Eusebius, Bishop of Verceil, liv'd in the Fourth Age; and was sent by P. Liberius to the Emperor Constans, in behalf of Anastasius. He was present at the Council of Milan, held in 355. where he not only refus'd to subscribe himself to the Condemnation of Athanasius; but persuaded Dionysius, the Bishop of that Diocess, to strike out his own Signature. For which he was banish'd by Constans, and dy'd in the Year 371. Jerom in Chron.

Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata, liv'd in the Fourth Age, and was banish'd by the Emperor Valens. After whose Death, being order'd by the Council of Antiochia to visit the Churches of Mesopotamia, coming to Dolichae, he was by an Arian Woman knock'd o' the Head with a Brickbat, in 378. During his Exile, he disguis'd himself in a Soldier's Habit, to visit and assist the Orthodox; and receiv'd Letters from Gregory Nazianzenus and St. Basil. Theodoret, Greg. Nazian. Ep. 28.30.

S. Eustachius, called Placidus, before his Conversion. Baronius believes he is the Colonel of that Name, mention'd by Josephus, in his History of the Jewish Wars; who served under Vespasian, and signaliz'd himself at the famous Siege of Jerusalem, under his Son Titus. It's said, he was Converted to the Christian Faith, by seeing a Crucifix hang between the Horns of a Stag which he hunted, and hearing a Voice which admonish'd him to turn Christian. He perswaded his Wife and two Sons to embrace the same Faith, withdrew himself from Court, and liv'd a private Life. Some say, he serv'd a rich Labourer, until the Emperor Trajan, promising a great Reward to him that discover'd where he was, some Officers found him out, and carry'd him to Rome; where the Emperor gave him the Command of an Army; with which he brought his rebellious Subjects to their

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Duty. Adrian, Trajan's Successor, shew'd him great Affec•ion, and honour'd him with a Triumph; and withal, ord•r'd solemn Sacrifices to the Gods for the Victory. E•s•achius refusing to assist at the Ceremony, was sent for by the Emperor: To whom declaring he was a Christian, and therefore thought himself oblig'd to render Thanks to none but the True God; He, with his Wife and two Sons, were cast into Prison, and afterwards expos'd to famish'd Lions, who did not in the least hurt 'em; but being afterwards put into a Brazen Bull, were all burn'd to death, An. Dom. 120. M•nsini.

Eustachius, a Heresiarch of the Fourth Century; a Fryar so extravagantly fond of his own Profession, that he condemn'd all the other Conditions of Civil Life; and excluded Marry'd Folks from Eternal Bliss, for bad Praying in Private Houses; and oblig'd all his Sectators to quit their Goods, as incompatible with the Hope of Paradise; and order'd Fasts upon Sundays. Several Women, seduc'd by 'em, left their Husbands; and a great number of Slaves took occasion thence to run away from their Masters. St. Epiphan.

Eustathius, Patriarch of Antiochia; wrote much against the Arians under Constantine; was present at the Council of Nice: but being accus'd by a Harlot, set on by the Arians, of Fornication, was banish'd to Trajanopolis, in Thrace, where he died. He liv'd in the Fourth Age.

Eustochium, the Daughter of one Paula, a Roman Lady; liv'd 35 Years in the Nunnery of Bethlem, under the Conduct of St. Jerom, in the Fourth Age; so perfectly learned in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Languages, that she was call'd, The New Prodigy of the World. St. Jerom, Ep. 10. &c.

* Euston, a small Town of Blackbourn-Hundred, in the North-West of Suffolk; finely seated in a Flat on the Southside of the River Oute, in a fair Champaign Countrey, grac'd with Euston-Hall, one of the finest Seats in the Kingdom, rais'd by the late Earl of Arlington, and noted for giving the Title of Earl to his Grace the Duke of Grafton, Son to the said Earl's Daughter, by the late Duke of Grafton.

Euthycrates, a Famous Statuary, the Scholar of Lysippus, who minded more the Truth of Proportion, than Curiosity of Workmanship. Among all his Works, his Statues of Alexander and Hercules were much applauded; as also the Statue of Medea, in a Chariot drawn by four Horses; several Packs of Hounds; and a Representation of a Fight on Horseback; which was put at the Entrance of Trophonius's Cave. Pliny.

Eutropius, an Italian Sophist, (as Suidas calls him,) wrote Ten Books of the Roman History; wherein he recounts the most Memorable Things that happen'd in the Roman Empire, from the Foundation of Rome, to the Reign of Valens, to whom he dedicated his Works. Capito, a Famous Author of his Time, translated these Books into Greek, (as Scaliger, B•da and Sinder observe.

Eutropius, an Eunuch and Favourite of Arcadius; by whom being advanc'd to the highest Dignities in the Empire, he plotted the Ruine of his Benefactor, to set up himself; but was Detected, and Beheaded. Sozomen, Nicephorus, Ammian. Marcellin.

Eutyches, a Constantinopolitan Abbot, who contending against Nestorius, fell into a New Heresie; affirming Christ to be one thing, and the Word another. He deny'd the Flesh of Christ to be like ours; but said, He had a Celestial Body, which pass'd through the Virgin, as through a Chanel; That there were Two Natures in Christ before the Hypostatical Union; but that after it, there was but One, compounded of Both: And thence concluded, That the Divinity of Christ both suffer'd and dy'd, &c. Being Condemn'd in the Synod of Constantinople, conven'd by Flavianus the Bishop, he appeal'd to the Emperor. After which, by the Assistance of Dioscurus, Bishop of Alexandria and Chrysaphius, he obtain'd a Synod at Ephesus, call'd Laestrica, or, The Assembly of Thieves and Robbers; wherein he got his Heresie to be approv'd. However, in the Second Oecumenical Council of Chalcedon, under Martian, A. D. 451. his Errors were a second time condemned.

Eutychians, the Followers of Eutyches's Errors, who violently persecuted the Orthodox People, under the Reign of Marcian; who therefore found himself constrain'd to make 'em liable to those Punishments to which the Hereticks were obnoxious by the Laws of the Empire. Baron. Annals.

Eutychianus, a Native of Tuscany, succeeded Felix I. in the See of Rome, in the Reign of Aurelian, in the Year 275. He ordain'd, That all Fruits, especially Beans, and Grapes, should be Consecrated upon the Altar; and, That the Bodies of the Martyrs should be buried in Purple Shrouds. He suffer'd Martyrdom, after he had sate One Year, One Month, and One Day, (according to Damasus, to whom Platina adheres.) Platina.

Eutychides, a Statuary, who flourish'd in the 120th. Olympiad; and (as Pliny informs us) made the River Eurotas so naturally, that his Workmanship seem'd to be more Liquid than the River it self. Plin. 34.8.

Eutychius, Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Mennas, in the Year 553. He call'd the Fifth Oecumenical Council, wherein he presided himself. Justinian falling into new Errors, was reprov'd by the Patriarch: which so offended the Emperor, that he caus'd him to be depos'd, and set up one John in his room: After whose death, Eutychius was restor'd, in 578. He wrote a Treatise of the Resurrection, against the Gentiles: but fell into the Error of Origen, That the Bodies of these that rose again, should not be Felt: But being convinc'd of his Errors by Gregory the Great, then Nuncio in the Court of Tiberius II. upon his Death-bed, taking hold of the Flesh of his Arm, he cry'd our, I believe we shall all rise with this Flesh. He dy'd about the Year 586. Eustathius, in his Life. Baronius.

Eutychius, Patriarch of Alexandria, liv'd about the Ninth Age, and wrote Annals in the Arabic Language; printed at Oxford, in 1658. with a Latin Version by Mr. Pocock. Selden printed somewhat of this Patriarch's before, under this Title, Eutychii Origines Ecclesiae Alexandrinae: Where he pretends to shew, That in the First Ages of Christianity, there was no difference betwixt Priests and Bishops; because that, according to Eutychius, there was no other Ceremony used to Consecrate Bishops in the Church of Alexandria, but to chuse One of the Twelve Priests that belonged to it; on whom the other Eleven put their Hands. Abraham Ecchellensis writes against this, in a Book entituled, Eutychius Patriarcha Alexandrinus Vindicatus.

Euzoius, Deacon of Alexandria, depos'd, together with Arius, by the Bishop of that City: But upon his offering to Constantine a Counterfeit Confession of Faith, he was again receiv'd into the Church. Soon after, he was preferr'd by the Arians to the See of Antiochia; but, contrary to their Expectations, proving Orthodox, he Baptiz'd the Emperor Constantius, in 360. Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret.

* Ewell, a Market-Town of Copthorn-Hundred, in Surrey; near which stood Non-such, a Royal Palace, built by King Henry VIII. From London 12 Miles.

* Ex, Lat. Isca, is a River of England: It has its source in Somersetshire; and passing by Winesford, it takes in Dunsbrook River, or Creden; from Dulverton, on the West: Then entring Devonshire, it runs directly South to Tiverton; where it takes in Loman River from the East: At Stocke, it takes in Columbe; and a little lower, Credy, from the West; then incompassing a great part of the North-West and South of Exeter; a little lower, it admits Clyst on the East, and Kent on the West, and so entreth the British Sea by a large Mouth.

Exarque has not always been taken for the same thing; for the modern Graecians give it a far different Signification from what it had formerly. In ancient Times, what we call Primate of a Diocess, was called Exarque. It was also a Dignity of the Empire: The Emperor's General in the West, and his Vicar residing at Ravenna, were call'd Exarque•. The First Exarque was under Justin the Young, in 567. after Belisarius and Narses had driven the Barbarians out of Italy: The last was Eutychius, defeated by Astolphus, King of the Lombards, in 751. But Pepin, King of France, outed him of the Exarchat, and made a Gift of it, as it's said, to the Pope; ordering his Chaplain to lay the Keys of all the Towns on the Altar of Peter and Paul at Rome. Now Exarque, in the Greek Church, is a Visitor, or one deputed by the Patriarch into Provinces, to see whether the Bishops do their Duties, and whether the rest of the Clergy observe the Canons of the Church. M. Simon, Paul Deacon, Blandus.

* Exeter, Lat. Exonia Isca, Isca Danmoniorum, the Chief Place of Devonshire, lies W. S. W. from London about 130 Miles. 'Tis called Exeter, from the River Ex, on the East Banks, whereof it is seated, 10 or 12 Miles from its fall into the Sea: A large and well-compacted City, consisting of 15 Parishes within the Walls and Suburbs. Also a Place of great Trade, especially for Cloathing. But the River is so choak'd up, that the Vessels are forc'd to Load and Unload their Goods at Topsham, about 3 Miles lower. On the East part of the City is an ancient Castle, formerly a Palace of the West-Saxon Kings; and after them, of the Earls of Cornwal; which has a very pleasant Prospect unto the Sea. Over-against it stands the Cathedral, once a Monastery, founded by King Ethelstan, and dedicated by him to St. Peter: But after Exeter was made a Bishop's See, and this Church the Cathedral, it was re-edify'd by several Patrons: The Choir, by Bishop Warlewast, the Third Bishop of the Diocess; the Body of the Church, by Bishop Quivil; the Side-Isles, by Grandison: that which is now Our Ladies Chapel, being a Remnant of the old Fabrick. At the first planting of the Church in these Western Parts, it was thought convenient to erect a Bishop's See; the one for Cornwal, at St. Germains; the other for Devonshire, at Credington, now Kirton, a small Village. But that of Cornwal being annex'd to Credington, about the Year 1032. both were, not long after, viz. An. 1049. remov'd to Exeter; where it still continueth. This happen'd in Edward the Confessor's Reign; who removing all the Monks from hence to Westminster, newly founded and endowed by him, made it the Bishop's See for Devonshire and Cornwal▪

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

The Patrimony whereof, once very large, was grievously impair'd by Bishop Voisey, alias Harman; who at his coming hither, Anno 1523. found the Church possessed of 22 great Mannors, and 14 Mansion-Houses richly furnish'd; whereof he left not above 7 or 8 of the worst Mannors, Let-out in long Leases, and Charg'd with Pensions; and but 2 Houses, bare and naked. Of 604 Parishes, which this Diocess contains in the two Counties of Devon and Cornwal, there are no less than 230 Impropriate. The Bishoprick once valued at above 1500 Pound, is now abated, in the King's Books, to 500 Pound. But the Clergy's Tenths rise high, viz. to 1200 l. 15 s. 2 d Lastly, There are 4 Archdeacons belonging to this Diocess, distinguish'd by the Names of Cornwal, Exeter, Barnstable, and Taunton. Here (says Speed) the Britains held-out against the Saxons, 465 Years after their first entrance; Exeter not being absolutely won till the Reign of Ethelstan, the 8th. Saxon Monarch; by whom it was beautify'd, and peopled with Saxons. But it afterwards felt the Fury of the Danes, and was by them raz'd down to the Ground, Anno 603. Yet, upon the Norman Conquest, it had so far recover'd it self, that it held out a while against the Conqueror, till part of the Wall happen'd to fall down of it self. It withstood three Sieges since: The first laid by Hugh Courtney, Earl of Devonshire, in the Civil Broils between the Houses of York and Lancaster: The second, by that noted Impostor, Perkin Warbeck, in Henry VIIth's Reign: The third, by the Cornish Rebels; wherein the Citizens express'd, to the utmost, their Fidelity to King Edward VI. From which time, to this, it has flourish'd in Wealth, under the Government of a Mayor, and twenty four Aldermen; with a Recorder, Town-Clerk, and other Officers their Attendants. Besides the Honour of being a Bishop's See, it has been formerly, first dignified with the Title of a Dukedom; secondly, with that of a Marquiss; and lastly, with the Title of Earldom, in the Person of Thomas Cecil, Lord Burleigh, created Earl of Exeter by King James I. in the Year 1605. in whose Line it has continued ever since, the Title being now in the Person of the Right Honouroble John Cecil.

Exorcisms, or Charms, are certain Prayers us'd in the Church of Rome, with which they pretend to Cure, to hinder Storms, to drive away mischieful Animals and banish'd Devils out of the Bodies of the Possessed. But, to prevent Abuses, they name particular Persons to do these Functions; adding, That the Extraordinary Things done by Country-People and Soldiers, are Superstitious and Unlawful, as done in consequence of an express or tacit Agreement with the Devil. Thiers.

Exuperius, Bishop of Tholouse, toward the Beginning of the Fifth Age; who, in a great Famin, after he had sold his own Goods, sold also all the Consecrated Gold and Silver Plate in the Church, to relieve the Poor: so that St. Jero• compar'd him to the Widow of Sarepta, and dedicated to this Prelate his Comments upon Zachary. St. Jerom, Ep. 4. ad. Rust.

* Eye, or Eaye, Lat. Insula, a small Corporation in the County of Suffolk, near the Borders of Norfolk: So called (saith Mr. Camden) because it's an Island; where are to be seen the Ruines of an old Castle which belong'd to Robert Mallet, a Norman Baron, and of an ancient Benedictine Abbey, called St. Peter's. This Town has been given in Joynture with the Queens of England. After many other Changes in this Honour, Sir Frederick Cornwallis descended lineally from Sir John Cornwallis, Steward of the Houshold to Edward VI. And Sir Thomas Cornwallis, the Privy-Councellor to Queen Mary, and Comptroller of her House, was in 1661. made Baron Cornwallis of Eye, by Charles II. and had the Honour to be the Second Coronation-Baron: To whom succeeded Charles, Lord Cornwallis, his Son; who dying in 1673. Charles, the Second of this Family, his Son, succeeded, and is now living. By the Favour of this Family, this small Corporation obtain'd its Charter, and the Honour of sending Two Burgesses to the House of Commons; otherwise the Place is very small and inconsiderable. It stands 12 Miles from Ipswich to the North, and 17 from Norwich to the South, in the Road between these two Places.

Ezekiel, the Third of the greater Prophets, was carry'd away young, among the rest of the Captives, from Judaea into Babylon; where he began to Prophesie, in the Year of the World, 3349. before the Birth of Christ 613 Years; and made it his whole Business to reduce the Jews from their Idolatry, and make 'em sensible of the Crimes which had reduc'd 'em to that Misery and Slavery which they endured. Which so incens'd the Idolatrous Jews, that they put him to a most cruel Death.

Ezzelino, Born at Onara, in La Marca Trevigiana, Originally of Germany, liv'd in the Thirteenth Age. He was, first of all, successful at the Head of the Gibellines; and having made himself Master of Verona, Padua, and some other Cities of Italy, became a most outragious Tyrant. He contem••• the Anathema's of Gregory IX. Innocent IV. and Alexand•r 〈◊〉 And hearing that the Citizens of Padua were up in P•••¦lion against him, he put 12000 of the People of the Co•••••, which he had in his Army, to Death in One Day. A• length being Taken by the Confederate Princes of Lombardy, as he was going to make an Attempt upon Milan, he was carry'd to Soncin; where he died Mad, in 1259. after he had exercis'd his Tyranny for 40 Years together. The Monk of Padua, Chron. l. 1, 2. Sigonius de Reg. Ital. See also the Life of Ezzelin, written by Peter Girard, of Padua, his Contemporary.

F. THIS Letter, by some reckoned a Mute, by others a Semivowel, is the same with the Eolian Digamma; i. e. a Double Γ, or Greek Gamma. It hath almost the same Sound with the Greek Φ; but some are of Opinion, that Ph is to be used in Words of Greek Original, and F in those which are Latin. Suetonius says, That the Emperor Claudius invented this Letter, with other two; and that this had the Force of V Consonant; and so it is to be found in the Inscriptions which were made in that Emperor's Reign. Aulus Gellius gives the reason of this Invention. F had not such a Strong Aspiration as Φ; Wherefore Cicero mocks a Certain Grecian, who instead of Fundanius, pronounced Phundanius. However, in the Declension of that Language, the one of those Letters was taken for the other; as Falanx for Phalanx, Filosofia for Philosophia. Aul. Gel. Sueton. in Claud. c. 41. Priscian.

* Fabaria, in High Dutch Pfavers, Baths of great Fame in the Grisons Country; They are of very difficult Access, and lye amongst Dreadful Mountains, as it were in a bottomless Gulph where a Neighbouring River makes a terrible Noise by its fall from the Rocks. They were discovered in the Emperor Frederick II's. time by a certain Falconer who was seeking for Ravens Nests. They have no ungrateful Smell of Sulphur or Nitre, because they proceed from Veins of Gold and Copper. Paracelsus and others give Elegant Descriptions of them. Simler in Rep. Helv.

Fabianus, a Roman Born, succeeded Enterus in the Bishoprick of Rome, An. 236. In his time sprung up the Novatian Heresie; He ordain'd, That the Chrism made use of in the Lord's Supper, should be renew'd once every Year, and the Old should be Burnt in the Church. He suffered Martyrdom in the Reign of Decius, after he had sate XIV. Years, Eleven Months, and as many Days. Popish Authors say, That during the Ceremonies of his Election, a Dove appear'd upon his Head. Platina.

Fabij, an Ancient Family in Rome and of long continuance; dignify'd with Seven Dictatorships, Five Masterships of Horse, Seven Censorships, Forty eight Consulships, Ten Tribuneships with Consular Power, Five Princes of the Senate, Thirteen Triumphs, and Two Ovations. It's said, this Family was call'd Fabian, because when the Romans addicted themselves to Agriculture, there was one of it observ'd to have great Skill in Setting of Beans, in Lat. Faba, as the Pisa, Ciceros, and Lentuls deriv'd their Names from Pisa, Cicera, and Lentuli. The Power of this Family may be guess'd at by the offer it made to undertake a War at its own Expence against the Veij, declar'd Enemies of the Romans. It's true, this honourable Design did not succeed, 306 of the Family falling in the Battel fought near Camera, An. R. 277. and but one escaping, who was advanced to the highest Employments of the Common-wealth. Q. Fabius Gurges, one of his Descendants, Consul with D. Junius Brutus Sceva, An. R. 462. fought against the Samnites with so little Conduct, that the Senate was upon the point of recalling him, which Fabius

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Maximus his Father having an Inkling of, begg'd that he might Command under him as his Lieutenant; This being granted, Matters were quite chang'd, the Samnites defeated, and a Triumph granted to Gurges.

Fabius Marcellinus, a Historian of the IIId. Age, who liv'd after Alexander Severus, and before Dioclesian. He is quoted by Lampridius, for having writ the Life of Alexander Mammeus; and Vopiscus in the Life of Probus, where he says, That he had no design to imitate Salust, Livy, Tacitus or Trogus; but Marius Maximus, Suetonius, and Fabius Marcellinus. Vossius also mentions him in l. 3. de Hist. Latin.

Fabius Maximus, call'd also Rullianus, was the First of the Family of the Fabii, who merited the Surname of Maximus. He was General of the Horse in 429. of Rome, at what time he forced the Samnites Camp and won an absolute Victory, being rather willing to venture his Head by fighting contrary to order, than lose an opportunity of serving his Country. For which, the Dictator Papyrius would have put him to Death, because he fought in his absence, contrary to his Orders; but the People obtain'd his Pardon. He was five times Consul, Censor once, and Dictator in the Year of Rome 450. He triumph'd over the Lucerians, Samnites, Gauls, Umbrians, Marsi and Tuscans. He was the first who ordain'd that the Roman Knights should Ride once a Year, mounted upon white Horses, from the Temple of Honour to the Capitol. Aurel. Victor. Livy, Eutropius, Valer. Maximus, Florus, &c.

Fabius Maximus Quintus, surnam'd Cunctator, because that by his delays and standing upon the Defensive part, he worried out Hannibal. The Africans omitted no sorts of Provocations to draw him to a Battel. Hannibal also sent him word, That if he were so great a Captain as he would be thought, he should come down into the open Field and accept of a fair Challenge. To which Fabius return'd Answer, That if Hannibal were so great a Captain as he would be esteem'd, he should do well to force him to fight. He was five times Consul; in the first of which, he defeated the Ligurians; and in all the rest did great Services for his Country. The great Service he did the Commonwealth when reduced very low, got him the Name of its Supporter and Buckler; he retook Tarentum, and carried the Statue of Hercules thence to the Capitol, and having made an Agreement with the Enemy about the release & exchange of Prisoners, which the Senate refus'd to ratifie or stand by, he Sold all his own Means to make good his Promise. Livy, Plutarch, Valer. Max. &c.

Fabius Maximus, Surnam'd Allobrogicus, for defeating Bituitus, King of the Auvergnians, subduing the Allobroges, and reducing into a Roman Province part of Languedoc, the Dauphinate and Savoy, by the Name of Provincia Narbonensis. He was also Censor in 649. He left a Son of his own Name, whose loose Life made him to be deprived of his Father's Estate.

Fabius Maximus, Quintus, the Son of Fabius the Dictator, who seeing his Father coming toward him without moving from his Saddle, sent one of his Officers to him to bid him alight; but then the Father embracing the Son, I was willing (said he) to understand whether thou knewest what it was to be a Consul. This illustrious Roman, reckoning it a greater Honour to have a Son that understood the Dignity of his Place, than to be respected by a Consul.

Quintus Fabius Servillianus, Chief Pontiff of Rome, and Consul with Lucius Metellus in the Year of Rome 611. was sent into Spain against Viriathus, whom he vanquish'd at first, pursu'd and coup'd him up in one of his Cities; but being foil'd in a Sally which Viriathus made, and forced to retire, was constrain'd to make a Peace upon equal Conditions; which tarnish'd the Glory of his Victory. Livy, Florus, &c.

Fabius Pictor, the first of the Romans that began to write a History in Prose. And therefore by Livy is call'd Scriptorum Antiquissimus, & longe Antiquissimus. However that Piece which we have under his Name, is an Imposture of Annius of Viterbo. Several confound him with others of this Name, as with a learned Lawyer mention'd by Cicero, the Family he descended of, was surnam'd Pictor, because the first of it painted the Temple of Health at Rome. Livy, Vossius.

Fabius Maximus, Consul with Julius Caesar, and by him being sent into Spain, he subdu'd Pompey's Faction, and took all Spain by Composition.

Fabius Rusticus, a Historian, liv'd in the Reigns of the Emperors Claudius and Nero: Tacitus cites his Writings in his Annals, and calls him Eloquentissimum of the Modern Writers, in the Life of Agricola.

Fabrateria, a Town and Colony of the Volsci in Latium, now Falva terra, seated near the River Liris, under the Juirsdiction of the Pope, upon the Confines of the Kingdom of Naples, 8 Miles from Aquino to the West.

Fabri, or Fabricius, (George) a German Born at Kemnitz in Misnia, liv'd in the XVIth. Age, and publish'd a Commentary upon the Ancient Christian Poets at Bale in 1564. Afterwards he Compos'd the Annals of Misnia in Verse in Seven Books, and the Annals of Meissen in III. which he Printed at Leipsick in 1570. and dy'd in 1571.

Fabrianum, Lat. Fabriano, a large wall'd Town of Italy in La Marca d' Ancona, celebrated for the Magnificence of it's Buildings, and for that reason equall'd with Crema in Lombardy, Prato in Tuscany, and Barulum in Apulia; seated at the Foot of the Appennine, under the Pope's Jurisdiction, upon the Borders of the Dukedom of Urbin, between the Ruins of Sentinum to the West, Matelica to the East, and 14 Miles from Camerino to the North.

Fabricius Caius, Surnamed Luscus or Licinius, was Consul several times. He contemn'd the Presents of K. Pyrrhus, who sought to corrupt him, and promis'd him the next Place to himself in his Kingdom. Upon which he told Pyrrhus, 'Twould be no ways for his Advantage, For, said he, when the Epirotes come to be acquainted with us Both, they will rather choose to be govern'd by me than their own King. He was sent against Pyrrhus, and fought him; at what time, the first Day, Night parted the Combat; but the next Day Pyrrhus was Wounded and forced to quit the Field. He dy'd so Poor, that the Senate was forc'd to be at the Charges of his Funeral. At what time he warred against Pyrrhus, the King's Physician came to him, and offer'd to Poison the Roman Enemy for a Sum of Money. But Fabricius so detested the Treachery, that he sent the Traitor to Pyrrhus, with a Discovery of the Treason, to do with him what he pleased.

Fabricius, (Jerome) Surnamed Acqua Pendente, because a Native of that City, Disciple of Fallopio, was a celebrated Physician toward the End of the XVIth. Age. He principally applied himself to Chirurgery and Anatomy, which he Professed for Forty Years together at Padua. The Republick of Venice settled upon him a yearly Revenue of a Thousand Crowns in Gold, and honour'd him with a Statue and a Gold Chain. He dy'd about 1603. leaving several Treatises both of Physick and Chirurgery behind him. He left us these following Treatises; Opera Anatomica. De formato foetu. De venarum Ostiolis. De Locutione & ejus Instrumentis. De Brutorum Loquela. De formatione Ovi & Pulli, &c. Opera Chirurgica. Medicina Practica. Consilia Medica, &c. Vander Linden.

Fabricius Veiento, a Roman Praetor under Nero, who first put Mastiff Dogs to the Chariots in the Circensian Games instead of Horses. This Man wrote several Scandalous Invectives against the Fathers and the Priests, in certain Books, to which he gave the Title of Codicilli, and abusing Nero's Favour, Sold Places of Trust and Dignity; for which he was expell'd Italy, and had his Books burnt. Tacit. Annal. l. 14.

Fabrot, Charles Hannibal, one of the famousest Lawyers of his time, set forth the Institutes of Theophilus with Notes of his own making. He also put out at Paris New Editions of Cedrenus in Two Volumes in Folio, Nicetas, Anastasius the Library-Keeper, Constantinus Manasses, and Glycas; which he enrich'd with Notes, and some Dissertations; with several other laborious Pieces, Cujus his Works Eight Volumes in Folio, with Notes and Additions of his own; and dy'd in 1659.

Fabulinus, a certain Deity to which the Romans offer'd Sacrifices, when their Children first began to Speak; as Nonius observes from a Quotation of Varro, concerning the Education of Children.

Factions, The several Parties that fought on Chariots in the Cirque were call'd thus, they were distinguish'd by their different Colours; as Green, Blue, Red, and White: The Emperor Domitian added two other, one in Cassocks Embroider'd with Gold, the Second wearing Scarlet; but these did not continue a whole Century. The Emperors and People had generally a greater Inclination for some particular Colour, than for the rest. Caligula favour'd the Green, Vitellius the Blue, &c. Cassiodorus says, That these Four Colours represented the Four Seasons of the Year, viz. The Green, the Spring; The Blue, Winter; The Red, Summer; and the White, Autumn. Tertullian observes, That they marked the Superstition of the Pagans, who consecrated the Green to the Spring and Earth, or the Goddess Cybele; The Blue to the Autumn, and the Firmament, or the Sea; The Red to the Summer, or Mars; The White to the Winter, or Eastwardly Winds. Isidorus will have them relate to the Four Elements. But be it how it will, there happening a Quarrel in the Emperor Justinian's Reign, between the Blue and Green, wherein 40000 were killed on both sides, the Name of Faction was abolish'd. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.

Facundus, Bishop of Hermiana in Africa, liv'd in the Vth. Age, and was in the Fifth Oecumenical Synod of Constantinople, where Pope Vigilius was present, held upon occasion of the three Chapters; which Facundus defended in 12 Books, set forth by Sirmond with Notes. Baronius.

Faenza, in Lat. Faventia, an Episcopal City of Italy in Romagna, under the Archbishop of Ravenna, pleasantly seated upon the little River of Amona, between Imola and Forli, having one very broad Street, with a Beautiful Market-Place, and several neat Churches: in great request for Vessels of Potters-Earth and Linnen-Cloath It was ruin'd by the Goths in the time of the Exarchs of Ravenna: Afterwards Repaired and Besieged by the Emperor Frederick II. in the Year 1240. Sometime after that, the Citizens of Bologna got Possession of it, till the Factions of the Lambertazzi and Geremei, gave Frenza 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

seen a Triumphal-Arch, 30 Cubits High, and one of the most Magnificent in Italy. Which Temple the Romans erected to Fortune, in Memory of the Famous Battel which they won in the Year of Rome, 545. wherein Asdrubal was slain, with 50000 of his Men. Leandre Alberti.

Fanshera, a River of Madagascar, in the Tract of Carcanossa, and in the South-part of the Island, discharging it self into the Ocean near the Castle Delphina, or Fort Dauphin.

Fantinum, Fantin, a small Kingdom of Guiney, upon the Gold Coast; where stands Gormontine, with some other Castles of the English and Dutch.

* Fara, or Fair-Isle, one of the Scots Northern Islands, which is seen both from Orkney and Shetland; because it ariseth with three very high Promontories, begirt with lofty Rocks, every way inaccessible, save that toward the North-East, which falls a little lower, and affords a safe Harbour for small Ships. The Inhabitants are very Poor, because lyable to the Robberies of the Fishermen, who come thither from several Nations. Buchan.

* Farabant, the Capital City of Mozendram, now Hyrcania, 5 Miles from Asharaff to the West; Lat. 38. 17. It is the Greatest, Best and Richest City in that Province, water'd with a Stream 40 Paces over, and seated about 1 Mile from the Caspian-Sea, which yields it plenty of Fish. The Russ come cross the Caspian-Sea, to Trade in this place for Silks. Herbert.

Faramund, or Pharamund, First King of the Franks, who settled that Monarchy about the Year 418. but never enter'd France. He is suppos'd to be the First who, by the Assistance of four Seniors, instituted the Salique Law. Some Authors doubt whether Faramund was his Proper Name, or only an Epithet to mark that he was the Father or Stock of the French Nation; because his Name, in the German Tongue, signifies the Mouth of Generation. Others say that his Name was Waramond, which signifies a True Man. He is said to have laid the Foundations of the French Monarchy beyond the Rhine, in Friseland, Westphalia, and other Provinces; and died in 127, or 128, after Eight or Nine Years Reign. The Anonymous Authour of Charlemaign's Life, will have him to be the Son of Marcomar. And Others will have him twice Marry'd; first to Imbergide, Daughter of Basogast, one of the four ancient Legislators; and after her Death, to Argole, Daughter of the King of the Cambrians; but this is uncertain. Du Chesne, Mezeray.

* Faringdon, a Market-Town in Berkshire, the Capital of its Hundred, 66 Miles from London.

* Farne, an Island on the Coast of Northumberland, in the German Ocean, 2 Miles from Banburg-Castle, where S. Cuthbert built him an Hermitage.

Farnese, the Family of Farnese, in Italy, is very Ancient; as being that from whence the Dukes of Parma, Piacensa and Castro have continu'd a Descent of 550 Years; though they owe their Principal Grandeur to Alexander Farnese, Pope, under the Name of Paul III. Among the rest of this Name was Peter Farnese V. General for the Republick of Florence: He took Pisa in 1360. and was General of the Ecclesiastical Forces in 1380. Rainuccio Farnese III. General of Siena, in 1416. of Florence, 1424. and of the Ecclesiastical Forces, in 1432.

Farnese (Henry.) As others call him Furnius, or du Four, was Professor of Eloquence at Padua, where he publish'd several Pieces; as Simulacro Reipublicae, &c. De Antiqua Principis Institutione, Epitome Orbis Terrarum, De Imitatione Ciceronis, &c. and dy'd in 1601.

* Farnham, a Market-Town in the County of Surrey, the Capital of its Hundred; water'd by the River Wey, and grac'd with the Episcopal Seat of the Bishops of Winchester. King Alfred made a great slaughter of the Danes, in a Victory obtain'd over 'em here. From London 40 Miles.

Faro, a City of Portugal, in that Countrey which the Antients call'd Cuneus Ager; where is now the Kingdom of Algarva, on that side next to Silves and Lagos. The Latin Authors call it Pharus.

Farra (Alexander) in great repute for his Wit and Courage, in the Sixteenth Age. He wrote Miracola d'Amore; della Divinita del Huomo, and del Ufficio del Capitano Generale. Pius V. made him Governor of Ascoli; and the Marquiss of Pescara gave him the Government of Casal.

Fartach, by some Authors call'd Hadrimut, the Capital City of a Province of the same Name in Arabia Foelix; 40 Miles from the Indian Ocean, and 300 from Cape Guardafuy.

Farvelum, Cape Farwell, the most Southern Promontory of Groenland, toward New France, 100 French Leagues distant from Frobisher's-Bay.

Fastrada, the Third Wife of Charlemaign; whose Pride became so insupportable to the French, that they conspir'd to rid themselves of Her and her Husband at the same time, and to set up Pepin, one of his Natural Sons, in his room. Eginard, in the Life of Charlemaign.

Fatagar, a Kingdom of Africa, in Habissinia, bordering upon Balia to the East, formerly inhabited by Christians; the Praefect of which is called Fatagar Asgua. Ludolph.

Faudoas, a Town and Castle in Gascoigny, in the Diocess of Montauban, with the Title of a Barony; from whence the Ancient Family of Faudoas derives its Name.

Fadii, Young Boys, who, according to the Institution of Romulus and Remus, ran quite Naked to Celebrate the Feast of the God Faunus, having only a Skin to cover their Privy-Parts.

Faunus, King of the Aborigines, in the Country of the Latins, the Grandchild of Saturn, succeeded his Father Picus, about the Year of the World, 2794. He is said to have been the Author of several Religious Ceremonies. He liv'd a solitary Life, and therefore was taken for Pan, the God of the Fawns and Satyrs; reigned 44 Years, and dy'd about the Year of the World, 2838. Dionys. Halicarn. Aurel. Vict. Lactantius de Falf. Relig.

Favoli (Hugh) Born at Middleburgh, in Zeland, liv'd in the Sixteenth Age; wrote Hodaeporicon Byzantinum, in Three Books; an Enchiridion of the Theater of the World; with a Treatise entituled, How God spake with the Prophets; and dy'd in 1585.

Favorinus, of Arles, a Philosopher and Orator; liv'd in the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, who had no Kindness for him. This Phavorinus, when his Friends admir'd to see him submit to Adrian, who had reprov'd him for using a Word which the best Authors made use of, when he knew himself in the right; Oh, Friends! (said he,) you ill advise me, Not to suffer my self to think him more Learned than I, who has Thirty Legions at Command. He is farther said to have wonder'd at Three things; That being a Gaul, he spake Greek so well; That being an Eunuch, she should be accus'd of Adultery; and, That being Envy'd by the Emperor, he should be permitted to Live. He Taught with Reputation at Athens, and afterwards at Rome. Authors attribute several Works to him; among others, one in Greek, entituled Omnigenae Historicae Sylvae. Philostratus, Spartianus, Gellius.

Favour, a Fabulous Deity, which some will have Daughter of Fortune, others of Beauty, and a third sort of Wit. Apelles painted her with Flattery walking before her, Riches, Pride, Honours and Pleasures round her, and Envy at her heels. She had Wings to skip at the first Capricio; but was Blind, and consequently uncapable of knowing her Friends; and always stood upon the Wheel of Fortune, her Mother. Lil. Girald. Cartari.

Fausta, the Wife of Constantine the Great; who falling in Love with Crispus, the Son of her Husband, by Minervina, was so incens'd at his Refusal to gratifie her Passion, that she accus'd him to his Father of attempting her Chastity. Upon which Constantine put Crispus to Death, without any farther Examination: But afterwards discovering the Falshood of his Wife, caus'd her to be Stifl'd in a hot Bath. Euagrius and Eusebius are tax'd either of Dissimulation or Partiality; the one for saying nothing of such Matter of Fact, the other for denying it. Ammian. Marcell.

Faustina, the Emperor Antoninus the Philosopher's Wife, noted in Story for her Lasciviousness and Debaucheries. Falling in Love with a Gladiator, she confess'd it to her Husband: Who thereupon consulting the Chaldeans, they advis'd him to put the Gladiator to Death, and order Faustina to wash her self with his Blood. Which when she had done, it quench'd her inordinate Amours; but the same Night she Conceiv'd Commodus, who had all the ill Qualities of a Common Fencer. Antoninus was so far from taking notice of her Debaucheries, that being counsell'd to Repudiate her, he only answer'd, That then he must return her Dowry, (meaning the Empire.) Jul. Capitolin.

Fayal, an Island of Africa, in the Atlantick Sea, being one of the Azores, or Tercera's, belonging to the King of Portugal. 'Tis but a small Island, but extremely Fertile, and one of the best of all the Azores. There is also a Considerable Town in it, call'd St. Cruz. * This Island is 18 Miles in Length, plentifully provided with all things necessary to the Life of Man; and above all, with Wood. It was Taken by Sir Walter Raleigh, in 1597. and Plunder'd to the Value of 40000 Crowns. In 1589. the English took 5 Ships of Spain at this Island; one of which was moored to the Castle, which shot at them all the while. The Principal Town is of the same Name, lying to the N. W. of the high and mighty Mountain Pico. It had then 300 Houses, fair, strongly built with Lime and Stone, and double cover'd with hollow Tiles: Every House had a Garden with a Cistern, which were then full of Ripe Grapes, Tabaco, Figs, Peach-Trees, Oranges, Lemons, Quinces: and Cedar was so common, that their Houses were built with it. The Town was then Taken, Rifl'd, and Ransom'd at the Price of 2000 Ducats.

Fe, or Fo, the Name of the Chief Gods of the Chineses, whom they adore as Sovereign of Heaven. They represent him shining all in Light, with his Hands hid under his Robes, to shew that his Power does all things invisibly: He has at his Right-hand the Famous Confucius, placed by the Pagans among the Gods; and at his Left-hand, Lanza, or Lanca, Chief of the Second Sect of their Religion. Kirchir de la Chines.

...

Feastings of the Jews, were more than ordinary Preparations of Meats and Drinks, for the Entertainment and Good-fellowship of Friends and Acquaintance. The Extraordinary and more Liberal kind of Entertainment, by way of Feasting, was call'd Mishte, from their free Drinking at such times. And there was also a kind of Feasting wherein they made Merry together, Eating the Remainders of their Sacrifices. In these greater Feasts there were Ceremonies Preparatory; which were chiefly Salutation, either by Words, as, The Lord Bless you, or, Peace be upon thee, or by asking each other of their Welfare: Or else by Gestures, as, prostrating the whole Body; but most commonly, by an ordinary Kiss. The Second Preparatory-Ceremony, was, Washing the Feet; which was the Office of the meanest Servants in the Family. The Third Ceremony, was, Pouring out of Oyl upon the Head: And thus Christ reproves the Pharisee that i•vited him, for not anointing his Head. After the Performance of these Ceremonies, the Master of the House sitting down with the rest of his Guests, took a Cup of Wine in his Hand, and thus began his Thanksgiving, which we call Grace before Meat, Blessed be thou, O Lord our God, which created'st the Fruit of the Vine. After this Blessing of the Cup, the Master of the House took the Bread, which he lightly cut, but not in sunder, for the more easie breaking of it, and holding it in both his Hands, he bless'd it with these words, Blessed be Thou, O Lord our God; the King of the World, which bringest forth Bread out of the Earth. Which done, the Master brake the Bread, and distributed it to every one that sate at the Table, and then they began to feed upon the Dishes that were provided. At the End of the Feast, the Master of the House, or some body for him, gave Thanks again, after this manner, Let us Bless him who has fed us of his own, and by whom we live: And then all the Guests answer'd, Blessed be he of whose Meat we have eaten, and of whose Goodness we live. Which done, he that begun, proceeded with a Blessed be He, and Blessed be his Name, 1. For their present Food: 2. For their Deliverance out of Servitude: 3. For the Covenant of Circumcision: 4. For the Law given by Moses. Concluding with a Prayer, That God would have Mercy, 1. On his People Israel: 2. On his own City, Jerusalem: 3. On Sion, the Tabernacle of his Glory: 4. On the Kingdom of the House of David, his Anointed: 5. That he would send the Prophet Elias: And Lastly, That he would make them worthy of the Days of Elias, and of the Life of the World to come. Which done, there was a Grace-Cup went round the Table, bless'd after the same manner as at the beginning.

As for their Posture at Table, it is apparent, that it was the same with the Romans; that is to say, lying or leaning upon Beds about a Round-Table in the Time of Ezekiel; where he says, Thou satest upon a stately bed, with a table prepar'd before it. And the Custom of pulling off their Shoes, implies the Antiquity of the same Custom.

In reference to the Roman Feasts, there are Three things to be consider'd; the Time, the Place, the Manner of their Lying: The Form of their Table, and the Parts of their Supper. The Time of their great Entertainments, was always at Supper. The Place where they Supp'd, was usually call'd Coenaculum, and sometimes Triclinium and Biclinium, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Bed; of which there were sometimes three; sometimes two about the Table, where the Guests lay. The Table for Persons of Rank, was made of choice Timber, and sometimes In-laid with Wood of several Colours, sometimes with Silver, and stood upon one whole entire Foot of Ivory in the Form of a Leopard, or great Lyon, &c. This Table was sometimes quite Round, or Oval, sometimes like a Half-Moon, with a Hollow cut into it, for the more easie Attendance of the Waiters. And now the Beds being ready furnish'd, the Guests lay down in the following manner. Each Bed contain'd three Persons, sometimes four, seldom or never more, unless at their great and more solemn Feasts. If only one lay upon the Bed, then he rested the upper-part of his Body upon his left Elbow, the lower-part lying at length upon the Bed; but if many, then the uppermost lay at the Bed's-head, laying his Feet behind the second's Back; the second rested his Head in the other's Bosom, having a Cushion put between, laying his Feet behind the third's Back; and so the third and fourth. Before they lay down, they usually pluck'd off their Shoes, for fear of fouling the Bed on which they lay. They were also wont to bind their Heads with Fillets and Hair-laces; others us'd Garlands of Ivy, Myrtle and Roses, the Coolness of which comforted their Brain. The Supper was usually divided into Three Courses; in the first of which were served up Mulberries, Lettice, Sausages, but always Eggs; in the last, Nuts, Figs, Grapes, but always Apples. The Middle Course was the Main Supper, and the first Mess was call'd the Proeme, the last the Epilogue. They concluded their Feasts by Drinkigg a Health to the Genius, or Tutelar God of every Person, who presided at their Mirth and Jollity. Moreri adds, That there were scarce above three Beds to a Table, to leave a part free for the Waiters to serve and take away. That the Guests having bathed themselves, put on their Feast-Robes, call'd Syntheses: That when there were but Two in a Bed, the Upper-end was thought the Nobler place; when Three, the Middle; and when Four, the Second place; next to that, the Upper-end. This Posture being Undecent for the Women, some are of Opinion, That they sate upon the Beds at the Men's Feet: Though others will have it, That they lay all along with their Heads in their Husbands Bosoms. Their Feasting Saloons were hung with rich Tapestries, and adorn'd with several Stands, cover'd with Precious-Vessels, or the Spoils the Family got of their Enemies. In the beginning of the Commonwealth, they had Flutes and Organs, call'd Hydrauliques; because mov'd by the fall of Water. And in After-time, they introduc'd Concerts of Musick, Jesters, Dancers, &c. to divert their Guests. They that were Invited, did sometimes bring a Friend with 'em, who was call'd their Shadow: But such as presum'd to come, being neither desir'd by the Master of the Feast, nor by any of the Guests, were call'd Flyes; because these Vermin are troublesom, and always swarm about Meat. As to the Number, they should at least equal the Graces, but not exceed the Muses: But Erasmus says there may be a Tenth Person, to represent Apollo. Macrobius joyns the Graces to the Muses, and will have Twelve. Casaubon observes, That Augustus made a Feast consisting of Twelve, to represent Jupiter, Neptune, Vulcan, Mars, Apollo, Mercury, Juno, Vesta, Ceres, Venus, Diana and Minerva. The Steward of the Kitchin gave the Master of the Feast a Bill of the Fare and Services, that every one might reserve his Stomach for what he lik'd best. The Meat being brought to the Table, the Carvers cut it into as many Parts as there were People at the Table, and these cast Lots for the liberty of Chusing first. Rosin. Dempster.

The Feasts of the Greeks, especially of the Athenians, who were the Politer sort of the Graecians, were carry'd on much after the same Fashion with the Romans; only when they had a mind to be Merry, all the Guests cast Lots who should be King of the Feast; and he to whose Lot it fell, was to have the sole Command of all, as to the Drinking and Ceremonies, without any Restraint. And sometimes they prov'd too Tyrannical; as he did of whom Laertius says, That he Commanded a Guest either to take the Drink in his Mouth, or have it flung in his Face. And as for those that desire to see a Bill of Fare of their usual Dishes at the Feasts of those Times, both of Fish and Flesh, they may have enough in Athenaeus.

Febourg (John) Secretary of State to the King of Denmark, in 1524. being Pufft up with this Honour, he had the Impudence to Slight and Abuse the Gentry, and contrive the Ruine of Torbern, Governour of the Fortress of Coppenhaguen, and Greatest Man in the Kingdom. Knowing his Prince to be a weak, jealous Man, he persuaded him that Torbern had receiv'd many Favours of Colombina, the King's Mistress. The Governor having Notice of this, reveng•d himself by a Trick of the same nature, in acquainting His Majesty, by the Spyes set to observe who frequented Columbina, That the Secretary came often to see her, and was made welcom. The King, dissembling his Displeasure, sent the Secretary to deliver the Governour a Letter which contain'd positive Orders to put the Bearer to Death, if found Guilty of that Charge. Which he executed, and hung the Body in Gibbets near the Town. It happen'd soon after, that a Sentinel plac'd upon the Rampart over-against the Gibber, observ'd a Light, in the Night-time, upon Febourg's Head; and ignorant of the Natural Cause of it, publish'd it for a Miracle▪ So that it coming to the King's Ear, he came to see it himself; for the Flame, nourish'd by the unctuous Substance of the Head, continu'd a considerable time: And persuading his Nobles, that this Prodigy was a manifest Sign of Febourg's Innocence, who, he said he was sure, was unjustly Condemn'd by the Governor, he order'd the Body to be cut down, and Bury'd with great Magnificence in the Porch of the Cathedral of Coppenhaguen. This the King insisted the more upon, to appease the Nobility, who were upon the point of breaking into open Rebellion upon his putting Torbern to Death, which now they look'd upon as a Judgment, for his Injustice to the innocent Febourg. Varil. Hist. de Revolutions en Matiere de Religion.

Feciales, Officers at Arms, or Heralds among the Romans, to denounce War, or proclaim Peace; were at first Ordain'd by Numa Pompilius. The chief part of their Office, was, to dissuade the Romans from Disturbing any Confederate Nation, by an unjust War. Or if any Confederate Nation offer'd Injury to the Romans, then these Feciales were sent as Embassadors to 'em, to persuade and admonish 'em to yield the Romans their Right: Which if they refus'd to do in Thirty Days, then did the Feciales denounce War against 'em, in the presence of three Lads of Fourteen Years of Age, by casting a Spear, either cheek'd with Iron, or else besmear'd with Blood, within the Limits of their Territories. Livy.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Feilding, Though none of this Family did arrive to the Degree of Peer of this Realm, until King James I. his Reign; yet were they Persons of great Note and Eminency for many Ages before, and Paternally descended from the Earls of Hasburgh, in Germany. William Fielding, Esq; was Knighted by King Henry VIII. and advanc'd to the Degree of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Feilding of Newham-Padox, as also to that of Viscount Feilding: And in the 14th. Jac. created Earl, by the Title of Eearl of Denby. By Mary his Wife, Daughter to Sir George Villers, of Brokesby, in Com Leic. Knight, Sister to George Duke of Buckingham, he left Issue 2 Sons; Basil, who succeeded him in his Honours; and George, created Lord Feilding of the Caghe in Ireland, as also Viscount Callan, and Earl of Desmond, in Reversion after the Death of Sir Richard Preston, Knight, then Earl of Desmond, by Letters Patents bearing Date 20 Jac. Earl William having fought stoutly in several Battels, under King Charles I. was at last Mortally Wounded near Bermingham, in Com. Warw. Anno 1643. Basil, his Son and Heir, succeeding him, who by reason of his Descent from Agnes, the Daughter and Heir of John de St. Liz, otherwise call'd Seyton, a Branch of the most Noble Family of St. Liz, sometime Earls of Northampton and Huntington, was, through the special Favour of King Charles II. created Lord St. Liz. He marry'd Four Wives, 1st. Ann, Daughter to Richard Earl of Portland: 2d. Barbara, Daughter and sole Heir to Sir John Lamb, Knight: 3d. Elizabeth, the Eldest of the Three Daughters, and Co-Heirs to Edward late Earl of Bath: And 4th. Dorothy, Daughter to Francis Lane, of Glendon, in Northamptonshire, Esquire. Dugd. Baron.

Fekhr-Eddin, Emir, or Prince of the Drusians that inhabit Mount Libanus, was of the House of Maan. He was a Lover of the Liberal Sciences, Painting, Poetry and Musick: He understood Astrology, and several Secrets in Chymistry. The Extent of his Command reach'd from Mount Carmel to Tripoly, in Syria and Damascus: and under pretence of Opposing the Arabians, he made War upon the Turks. The Grand Signior thereupon sent 60 Galleys to apprehend him. Upon which Fekhr-ed-din left the Care of his Affars to Ali, his Son, and went to Malta; then to Naples, Livorn and Florence; from whence the Grand Duke sent him to Rome, to visit Paul V. After which, returning Home, and reassuming the Government, he made War upon his Neighbours; who Complaining to the Port, he was advised to go to Constantinople, and justifie himself: But that not satisfying, he had his Head cut off in the Year 1633. and 70th. of his Age. Moreri.

Feldkirk, Lat. Feldkirkia, a City of Germany, in the County of Tirol, belonging to the House of Austria, with the Title of an Earldom. It is seated upon the Borders of Switzerland, toward Appenzel; small, but well-peopl'd.

Felicis Lacus, or Lacus Foelix, a Village in the Upper-Austria, upon the Danube, 5 German Leagues from Lintz Eastward, in the way to Vienna; by some call'd Locus Foelix, and perhaps better. It is now call'd Walsee. Baudrand.

Felicissimus, a Schismatick Deacon of Carthage, in the IIId. Century; a great Enemy of St. Cyprian, whose Election he oppos'd: and during the Persecution, and that Prelate's Absence, He, and five other Priests of his Faction, joyn'd with the Pagan Magistrates to Torment the Faithful. Some time after he did his utmost to sow Dissention between St. Cyprian and the Confessors; but not being able to compass it, he broke into an open Schism; and assembling all those of his Party on a Mountain without the City, Excommunicated all others that did not adhere to them. This occasion'd the Schism of the Novatians and Donatists. About the same time, Privatas being refus'd a Place in a Synod held in Africa, Cabal'd with five other fallen Bishops, put Fortunatus in St. Cyprian's Place, and deputed Felicissimus to Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, to obtain his Communion; but was refus'd. He held, That Sinners should be receiv'd into Communion, without any Repentance. Baron. A. C. 254.

Felin, or Velin, Lat. Felinum, a City of Livonia, in the Province of Esthonia. It has a strong Fort belonging to it, whither William of Furstenburg, Grand Master of the Teutonick-Order, retiring in his Old Age, was deliver'd up by his own People to the Muscovites. It belongs to the King of Sweden, and lies 14 Leagues from Revel to the South, and 15 from Pernaw.

Felinus Sandeus, or Sanderus, a Lawyer of Ferrara, afterwards Auditor of the Ruota, under Alexander VI. He liv'd about the Beginning of the XVIth. Age, and dedicated to the same Pope an Abridgment of the History of Alphonsus, King of Arragon; which is indeed a Collection out of Otho •risingensis, Pius II. Blondus, Poggius of Florence, Platina, &c. set forth by Marquardus Freherus. Vossius, Simler, &c.

Felix I. a Roman by Birth, succeeded Dionysius in the Papal-Chair, about the Year 271. He ordain'd, That Mass should only be said in Consecrated Places, and by Persons initiated into Holy Orders. During his Pontificate, one Manes, a Persian, had the Impudence to profess himself to be the Christ; and to gain the greater Credit to his Imposture, he associated to himself Twelve Disciples. And at the same time, Saturninus, relying upon the Assistance of his Army, enterpriz'd the Building of a New Antioch; but when it appear'd that he design'd to Invade the Empire too, he was slain at Apamea. Felix sate Four Years, Three Months, and Fifteen Days, and was Crown'd with Martyrdom in the Reign of Aurelian. Platina.

Felix II. set up in the room of Liberius, about the Year 356. by the Arians, pronounc'd the Emperor Constantius a Heretick, and was Baptiz'd a second time by Eusebius of Nicomedia; for which Liberius being afterwards restor'd by Constantius, Felix was taken by his Adversaries, and put to death, after he had sate 1 Year, 4 Months, and 2 Days. Whil'st the Contention between Liberius and Felix lasted, the Arian Heresie branch'd it self into two Factions.; Eunomius affirming, That in all things the Son was Unequal to the Father, and that the Holy Spirit had no Community of Essence with the Father or the Son. On the other side, Macedonius, whom the Orthodox had made Bishop of Constantinople, before he became Erroneous in his Opinions, was renounc'd by the Arians for holding the Son to be Equal to the Father, though he utter'd the same Blasphemies against the Holy Spirit that themselves did. Platina.

Felix III. succeeded Simplicius I. in the Year 483. Condemn'd Peter Mongus and Acacius, in a Council call'd by his Pontifical Authority; and Ordain'd, That Churches should only be Consecrated by Bishops. Platina adds, That three Years after, the Emperor Zeno testifying that they were Penitent, Felix sent two Bishops, Messinus and Vitalis, with Power, to Enquire into the Truth of their Repentance, and Absolve 'em. These Legates arriving at the City Heraclea, were soon corrupted with Bribes, and neglected to act according to their Commission. Whereupon Felix having first call'd a Council upon that Occasion, Excommunicates them too, as Simoniacks, and Betrayers of the Trust repos'd in 'em; though Messinus, who confess'd his Fault, and begg'd Time to evince the Sincerity of his Repentance, had it accordingly granted him. He dy'd in the Year 492. after he had sate 8 Years, 11 Months, and 17 Days.

Felix IV. by Birth a Samnite, succeeded John I. Excommunicated the Patriarch of Constantinople for Revolting from the Faith; ordain'd Extreme Unction; sate 4 Years, 2 Months, and 13 Days, and dy'd in the Year 530. Platina, Du Chesne.

Felix V. Anti-Pope. See Amadeus Duke of Savoy.

Felix, Proconsul and Governor of Judaea in the Ist. Age. He was the enfranchiz'd Bond-man of Claudius Caesar, the Brother of Pallas; and Marry'd Drusilla, the Grand-daughter of Marc. Anton. who Dying, he Marry'd the Daughter of King Agrippa, whose Name was also Drusilla, and of whom mention is made in Acts 24. Of this Antonius Felix, Tacitus says, That he took upon him Sovereign Authority in Judaea, and Rul'd with all manner of Rigour and extravagant Lust, not being able to surmount the Sordidness of his servile Condition. Tacit. Hist. Acts 24.

Feltria, Feltri, an Episcopal City of La Marca Trevigiana, under the Patriarch of Aquileia, belonging to the Republick of Venice, seated at the foot of the Mountains upon a small River.

Femeren, Lat. Femera, and Femeria; an Island in the Baltick-Sea, belonging to the King of Denmark, upon the Sea-Coast of Holsatia and Wagria.

Fenestella Lucius, a Latin Historian; liv'd in the Ist. Age, and dy'd toward the End of Tiberius's Reign; frequently quoted by Pliny, Gellius, Lactantius, &c.

Feralia, Feasts celebrated by the Romans on the 21st. of January, in Honour of their Houshold Gods. They offer'd no Sacrifice to their other Gods on that Day, neither did they celebrate Nuptials on it. The Ceremonies consisted in throwing small Presents into a Fire, which was kindl'd with Crowns and Nosegays, and laying Meat on the Tomb of the Dead, where they also sacrificed Victims. These Feasts were instituted by Numa. Macrob. Saturn. Ovid.

* Ferchard I. the Fifty second King of Scotland, succeeded Eugenius IV. in 522. He endeavour'd to change the Legitimate Government of the Nation into Tyranny; for which end he wickedly nourished Factions among the Nobility. Which being perceived by them, they call'd an Assembly of the States, and summon'd him to appear. Which he refusing to do, they Storm'd the Castle where he was, and brought him to Judgment: Where many and grievous Crimes were laid to his Charge, and particularly the Pelagian Heresie, Contempt of Baptism, &c. and not being able to Vindicate himself, he was committed to Prison; where he murthered himself, in the Fourteenth Year of his Reign, to prevent his being made a publick Spectacle of Disgrace. Buchan.

* Ferchard II. the Fifty fourth King of Scotland, succeeded Donald IV. was Covetous, Drunken, Inhumane and Impious beyond Expression: And not contenting himself with practising his Villanies upon others, he fell upon his own Family, Murthered his Wife, and committed Incest

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

with his own Daughter; for which he was Excommunicated from the Society of Christians: And as the Nobles were about to Assemble and Punish him, Coleman a Holy Bishop of those times, stopped it, by telling them, That Divine Vengeance would in a little time seize upon him, which was quickly verified; for being hurt by a Wolf as a Hunting, he fell into a Feaver, and was at last Eaten up with the Lowsie Disease. During his Distemper, he cried out, That he was deservedly punish'd for not hearkning to Coleman's Advice, and the said Bishop comforting him with hopes of Mercy upon his Repentance, he order'd himself to be carried about in a Litter, meanly Apparelled, making publick Confession of his Wickedness, and died in 668. The 18th. Year of his Reign. Buchan.

...

Ferdinand I. The younger Brother of Charles V. He married Ann Daughter of Ladislaus VI. King of Hungary and Bohemia, and Sister of Lewis the Young, who being killed in the fatal Battel of Mohats in 1526. he succeeded him, and was received by the States of both Kingdoms; the Electors also having received Charles the Vth's Resignation, confirm'd the Empire on Ferdinand, then 55 Years of Age, and Swore Allegiance to him. Pope Paul IV. refused to ratifie the Election; but Pope Pius IV. after Paul's Death confirmed it. He presided at a Diet at Worms in 1545. and at another at Augsbourg in 1547. He endeavoured what he could to keep Peace in the Empire, concluded a Truce of 8 Years with the Turks, composed the Differences between the Crowns. Swedeland and Denmark. King Philip, his Nephew, made suit to him for the Title of King of the Romans, but without Success. He was declared King of Hungary in the Year 1527. and the same Year Crown'd King of Bohemia at Prague, and acknowledged King of the Romans in 1530. He began his Imperial Reign in 1558. and held it almost Seven Years, dying at Vienna in the Year 1564. A learned Prince, and a great Favourer of learned Men, Affable, Temperate, and a Lover of Peace. However he severely punished the Bohemians, for entring into a League with John Frederick of Saxony against Charles V. and caus'd the Consul of Prague's Head to be struck off.

Ferdinand II. Son of Charles Archduke of Gratz in Stiria, by Mary of Bavaria, and Grandson of the Emperor Ferdinand I. He was Born in 1578. and in 1619. succeeded his Cousin Matthias, who had made him King of Bohemia in 1617. and King of Hungary in 1618. In the Beginning of his Reign he gave the Command of his Arms against the Hungarians and Bohemians, to the Counts of Dampierre and Bucquoy. Which last, with the Assistance of the Duke of Bavaria, defeated Frederick Elector Palatin (whom the Bohemians had chosen King) in the famous Battel fought at Prague in 1619. and gave the Electorate to Maximilian Duke of Bavaria. He also defeated Christern IV. King of Denmark, in 1625. But the Protestants of the Empire, jealous of his Designs, took Arms for their own defence; and Leaguing themselves with Lewis XIII. of France, and with Gustavus Adolphus. This last entering Germany, defeated Tilli, Ferdinand's Lieutenant-General, in the famous Battel of Leipsic in 1630. and in less than two Years and a half, Subdued two Thirds of the Country between the Vistula, Danube, and the Rhine. Wallenstein having retaken Prague, engag'd him near Lutzen; where, tho' the Swedes got the Victory, they lost their King. Yet the Swedish Generals continued their Conquests, and maintain'd the Glory of their Arms by the defeat of the Imperialists at Hamelen, Vistock, and other places; but a stop was put to their Victories by the Defeat given 'em at Norlingen, by Ferdinand King of the Romans, the Emperor's Son, in 1634. Whereupon a Peace was Concluded at Prague. The Year after, the Emperor died of an Apoplexy in 1637. Thuanus, Sleidan.

Ferdinand III. call'd Ernest, was Born in 1608. Declared King of the Romans in 1625. and of Bohemia in 27. won the Battel of Nortlingen in 1634. and Succeeded his Father in 37. About which time, Gales one of his Generals, got some Advantages over the Swedes. But this good Fortune did not continue long; for Bernard of Saxony, Duke of Weimar, assisted by the French, defeated his Army under the Command of John de Worth near Rhinsfeldt in 1638. and made himself Master of Brissac, the Cittadel of Alsace. Banier the Swedish General, routed General Salis in 1639. near Kemnitz in Misnia, over-run Saxony and Bohemia, and to insult over the Emperor, laid Siege to Ratisbone, where he held a Diet. Some time after, Mareschal Guebriant took Lamboy, and most of his Men Prisoners, at the Battel of Kanpen in the Diocese of Cullen. In 1644. Torstenson, Banier's Successor, defeated Leopold, William Arch-Duke of Austria and Octavio Picolomini, and penetrated into the Hereditary Countries. The same Year Lewis of Angulen forced the Bavarians in their Retrenchments near Fribourg, and carried Philipsbourg in 10 Days Siege. In 1645. he re-establish'd the Elector of Treves, routed the Bavarians at Nortlingen, kill'd General Mercy, and miss'd John de Worth, but narrowly. Mareschal Turenne and Wrangel routed Melander in 1648. But the Emperor got the better at the Battels of Tutlingen in Suabia and Mariendal in Franconia, and the Swedes being forced to send part of their Forces against the Danes, he had a fair opportunity to continue the War with more Advantage; but the Empire being drain'd of Men and Money, he concluded the Peace of Munster in 1648. and liv'd peaceably the rest of his life. He died at Vienna, in 1657. Aged 49.

Ferdinand I. of that Name, Surnam'd the Great, King of Castille and Leon; was the second Son of Sancho King of Navarre, came to the Kingdom of Castille in Right of his Mother Nugna of Castille; and to that of Leon, by the Conquest of his Cousin Veremund, whose Sister he Married. He took Conimbria, Visco, and great part of Portugal from the Moors. And being unjustly provoked by his own Brother Garcias the IVth. King of Navarre, for detaining from him several of his Towns, and designing mischief against his Person, he overthrew and slew him in Battel. He died in the Year 1065. after he had reign'd Forty Years. Mariana, Turquet, &c.

Ferdinand II. was the Eldest Son of Alphonso VIII. and had for his share, the Kingdoms of Leon and Galicia. He had Wars with Alphonso Henriquez, King of Portugal, for the Frontier Town of Badajox; where, in the first Battel, he took Sancho Prince of Portugal, Prisoner; and in the next, the King of Portugal himself. However he used his Victories with great Moderation, and died in 1188. or thereabouts. Mariana, Turquet.

Ferdinand III. Re-united the Kingdoms of Leon, and Castille, carried his Arms against the Moors, took Cordova in 1236. the Kingdoms of Murcia and Sevill in 1248. and was designing the Conquest of Marocco, but died in 1252. after he had reign'd 35 Years in Castille, and 22 in Leon. He translated the University of Valencia to Salamanca, and for his Piety was Canoniz'd in 1671. Roderic.

Ferdinand IV. the Son of Sancho III. Surnam'd the Valiant; was at the beginning of his Reign disturb'd with Intestin Broils; but they being Calm'd to his Advantage, he made War upon the King of Grenada, and defeated his Army coming to the Relief of the City of Almeria. Sometime after, at the same time that his Brother was laying Siege to a certain Town, he was found dead in his Bed in the Year 1312. in the Five and twentieth Year of his Age. Mariana, l. 15. Roderic, Pius IV, &c.

Ferdinand V. Surnam'd the Catholick, was the Son of John II. King of Arragon. He married Isabella of Castille, Sister of Hen. IV. Surnam'd the Impotent; and by that means joyn'd Arragon to Castille. He won a great Battel at Toro, from Alphonso V. King of Portugal. Afterwards carrying his Arms against the Moors, he conquer'd the Kingdom of Grenada in 8 Years, and expell'd the Moors out of Spain in 1492. Afterwards he conquer'd Pignon de Velez, and Oran in Africa, the Kingdom of Naples, and that of Navarre, and died about the beginning of the Year 1516. of a Dropsie, caus'd by a Potion which his second Wife had given him, to make him capable of getting Children. Much about the time that he Banish'd the Moors out of Spain, Christopher Columbus discover'd America. The French disputing his Title to the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, it was propos'd to divide 'em between the two Crowns, which the Spaniards assented to; but starting a dispute about the Limits, they drove the French quite out, and soon after possess'd themselves of the Kingdom of Navarre, with the Assistance of King Henry VIII. of England; whom they engaged in a War with France, by promising to assist him with their Forces to recover Guyenne. Mariana.

Ferdinand, Infant of Castille, Surnam'd, the Just, King of Arragon and Sicily; was the Son of John I. King of Castille. He was chosen King of Sicily in 1412. and Crown'd the 3d. of Septemb. and govern'd both his Kingdoms with great Prudence; but after he had reign'd Four Years, died of the Stone in 1416. Mariana, Surita, &c.

...

Ferdinand I. King of Naples and Sicily, was the Natural Son of Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, legitimated by Eugenius IV. and began his Reign in 1458. He lost his Kingdoms twice, and twice recover'd 'em by the Pope's Assistance; Pius II. obliging Scanderbeg to pass into Italy, and defend him against John of Calabria. But his Ingratitude to the Popes, caused Innocent the VIIIth's to Excommunicate him. Upon the News of Charles VIIIth's intended Invasion of Naples, he offer'd the King of France to become his Tributary; which offers being rejected, he died of an Apoplexy in 1494. in the 71st. Year of his Age; after he had reign'd near 36 Years. Guicciardin, Mariana, Mezeray.

Ferdinand II. Succeeded Alphonsus in 1494. and upon the Approach of Charles VIII. fled into the Island of Ischia; but the French being retir'd, by the Assistance of the Princes of Italy, he recovered the Greatest part of his Kingdom, which he enjoyed however but a very small time, for he died in 1496.

Ferdinand, King of Portugal, succeeded his Father Peter in 1367. At the beginning of his Reign he had Wars with Hen. II. Surnam'd the Bastard King of Castille, who made terrible Havock in Portugal, which was concluded by the Mediation of the Pope. Afterwards the War began again much more to his Advantage, under the Reign of John I. the Son of Henry; but was concluded upon the giving his only Daughter

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Beatrice to John. Mariana observes, that Alphonsus having taken Elconor de Menenez, or Tellez, by force from her Husband Laurence d' Aucugna, he retir'd into Galicia, where he wore Silver Horns upon his Cap, as a Testimony of his own dishonour, and the Intemperance of his Prince. Ferdinand died in the Year 1383. in the 40th. Year of his Age, after he had reign'd 17 Years. Mariana, Garebay, Duard.

Ferdinand, of Portugal, Duke of Visco, Grand Master of the Orders of Christ and St. James, was the second Son of Edward King of Portugal. He accompanied his Brother Alphonsus V. into Africa, in the Year 1471. took the City of Anase from the Moors, and died at Catobriga in 1470.

Ferdinand I. Grand Duke of Tuscany, of the House of Medicis, the Son of Cosmo I. quitted the Cardinals Cap at 52 Years of Age to succeed his Brother Francis. He was devoted to the Spaniards, to whom he deliver'd that Don Sebastian, who called himself King of Portugal, and died in 1609. He left a Son call'd Cosmus II.

Ferdinand II. Succeeded his Father Cosmo II. in 1621. and died in 1670.

Ferdinand of Arragon, Bishop of Saragossa, wrote the History of the Kings of Arragon, and another of the Prelates of that Kingdom, with an account of the most Illustrious Families of Castille, Arragon, Navarre, Catalogna, and Biscay, and died in 1575.

Ferdinand Lopez de Castaneda, a Portuguese, lived about the Year 1540, and wrote a History of the Discovery and Conquest of India by the Portugueses, Translated into French by Nichola Grouchi, and Printed at Paris by Vascosan, in 1553. and afterwards at Antwerp by Stealsius in 1554.

Ferdinand of Cordova, mention'd by several Authors, as a Prodigy of Learning. He understood Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Arabick and Chaldaick: was deeply skill'd in the Canon and Civil Law, in the Mathematicks, Physick and Theology: Moreover, which was look'd upon as a thing incredible, he had, as is given out, not only all the Bible by heart, but the Works of Nicholas Lira, St. Thomas, Bonaventure, Alexander d' Ales, Scotus, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, Avicen, and others that wrote of the Law; all which he would quote without Book upon occasion: Besides all this, he was a Soldier and used a two-handed Sword, Sung and Danced to Admiration, and Painted as well as the best Artist in Paris. It's said, he foretold the Death of Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy, that was killed before Nancy in 1477. it's not known how he himself died. Godefroy's Observations upon the Hist. of Charles VI. Bzovius, A. C. 1501. Hottinger, Nicolas Antonio, ad An. 1445.

Ferdinandi Noronae Insula, Ilha do Fernando Noronha, an Island of the South America, toward the Eastern Coast of Brasile, discover'd and fortify'd by the Portugueses, in whose Possession it is.

Ferdinandi Pai Insula, Isle de Fernand Pao, an Island of Africa, upon the Coast of Guinny, in the Bay of St. Thomas; discover'd also by the Portugueses, and by them still poess'd.

La Fere, Lat. Fara, a City of France in Piccardy, in la Fierache. It stands upon the River Oise, between St. Quintin and Noyon, 4 or 5 Leagues from the one and the other. It is a very Strong Place seated in a Marshy Country, encompassed with several Bastions and good Ramparts, defended with Strong Brick-Walls, by which the River runs: The City is joyn'd together by several Bridges, and lyes between the two large Suburbs of St. Fermin and Nostredame; and there is also belonging to it a Castle beside. La Fere has suffer'd divers Sieges; and about the Year 1596. Hen. IV. block'd it up at the End of the Summer: The next Spring in March he besieged it, and in May following it was surrender'd up to him by Capitulation.

La Fere, call'd Champenoise, a little City of France in the Province of Champaign. It is seated between the Sein and the Maine, 7 or 8 Leagues from Chalon in Champaign, and little less from Vitri le Francois, and St. Dizier.

* Feredethus, a King of the Picts, Contemporary with Alpinus the 68th. King of Scotland, against whom he made War. The Armies met at Restenot, a Village of Angus; and Feredethus perceiving his Men to fly, did with a Select Band of his Nobles, break through the Main Battel of the Scots, but was Surrounded and Slain with the Flower of his Nobility, in the beginning of the 9th. Century. Buchan.

Ferentino, by the Italians call'd Fiorentino, by the Latins Ferentinum, an Episcopal City of Italy in la Campagna di Roma, seated upon a Hill toward the Frontiers of Naples.

Ferento, in Latin Ferentia, Ferentinum, and Ferentium, an Ancient City of Italy in Hetruria; formerly a Bishop's See, and seated near the City of Viterbo, the Inhabitants of which latter City ruin'd the former in 1074. for their Heresie; and the Ruins of it are still to be seen near Monte Fiascone. Antonius Massa.

Ferenzuola, or Fierenzuela, an Episcopal City of Italy in La Capitanata, where Sylla overthrew M. Carbo, in the Year of Rome 672.

* Fergus I. of the Name and First King of Scotland, was Son to Ferchardus, being the most Eminent Man among the Scots, then possessed of Ireland, both for Counsel and Action, he was sent for by the Albion Scots, who had seated themselves in the Western Islands, and that Part of Britain then called Albion, now Scotland, on this Occasion. The Scots living at that time in certain Tribes or Clans without any Soveraign, and falling into a War with the Picts, with whom they had intermarried, and assisted them to plant themselves in Albion, the Heads of Clans being all of Equal Authority, and unwilling to submit to one another, they had recourse to Fergus the Son of Ferchard, King or Chief of the Irish Scots, that they might Strengthen themselves with his Assistance and Alliance. Whereupon Fergus arriving with Forces from Ireland, he was Unanimously chosen King by the publick Consent of the People, and ordered to prepare his Army for Battel. Things being in this posture, the Scots and Picts received Advice that the Britains watched for an opportunity to destroy them both, which they designed to Accomplish by joyning against whatever Party should happen to be Conquerour. Whereupon they came to a Treaty, and so all the three Armies returned to their several Homes. The Britains being disappointed in their design at this time, attempted it again by driving away the Picts Cattle privily: and when Ambassadors came to demand Restitution, they told them, That they ought to seek for them among the Scots, who were accustomed to Depredations, and not from them. Both Nations being incensed at this Affront, they Invaded the Britains, destroyed a great part of their Country, and return'd with much Booty. To revenge this, the Britains entred Scotland as far as the River Down in Kyle, where they pitched their Tents. And Fergus having sent the Women, Children and Moveables into inaccessible Places, guarded all the Avenues till the Coming of the Picts, who having joyn'd him, they resolved to lengthen out the War, and make an Incursion into the Enemies Country: Which Coilus King of the Britains being informed of, he laid 5000 Men in Ambush, and designed to march towards them; but this being discovered, the Scots and Picts fell upon the Britains while divided, before Day, and gave them a total Rout, Coilus himself falling in the Battel, and in Memory of his Death, the Country was called Coila, now Kyle. Fergus returning home Conqueror, the Scots settled the Crown upon him and his Posterity by an Oath. Having thus settled Affairs in Scotland, He went for Ireland, to quell some Seditions there by his Authority; which being effected, he was Drown'd in his Return by a sudden Tempest not far from Craigfergus, now Carrickfergus, which took its Name from that deplorable Accident which happened in the 25th. of his Reign. His coming into Albion, is by Historians reckoned about the time of Alexander the Great's taing Babylon, viz. 330 Years before Christ. Buchan. Lesley. Hoffman. Helvicus.

* Fergus II. the 40th. King of Scotland succeeded Eugenius who was Slain by the Romans at such time as they with the Assistance of the Picts did quite expel the Scots out of Britain; whereupon Echadius or Ethodius, Brother to Eugenius, went with his Family into Scandia, his Son Erthus and Nephew Fergusius being of the Number. The King of the Country being moved with Compassion toward these Royal Exiles, showed them great Favour. And as Fergus grew up, he improved himself in Military Acquirements, and signaliz'd himself in many Rencounters, and followed the Francks in their Expedition against the Gauls, wherein he acquired much Glory. So that his Fame reaching the Ears of the Scots and Picts, both of them were lifted up with hopes of Recovering their Liberty under his Conduct. So that the Picts being weary of the Roman Servitude, sent secret Messengers to the Scots, made up a Peace with them, and joyn'd in calling Fergus to accept the Crown of his Ancestors, at such a Juncture when the Power and Authority of the Romans was on the Declension in Britain, which he easily consented to; and having made up a considerable Body of the Scottish Exiles, besides Danes and others who followed him, he Landed in Argyle. Thither the rest of his Countrymen from Ireland and the Isles flock'd to him, and then he was created King, according to the Manner of the Country, about the 8th. Year of the Reign of the Emperors Honorius and Arcadius, 27 Years after the Death of his Grandfather Eugenius, and about the 403d. or 404th. of Christ, according to Funccius, the Black Book of Pasley and Marianus Scotus. And this, says Buchanan, gives rise to the Mistake amongst several English Writers, who will have this to be the first time that the Scots seated themselves in Britain; but they may be Convinced of the Contrary by the very History of Bede, to which they Appeal Fergus being Crown'd, prepared to make War upon his Enemies, against the Season of the Year. The Britains hearing of his Arrival, were divided into two Factions; some were for joyning him, and others sent to the Romans for Assistance, and to the Picts to withdraw them from Fergus. The Romans upon the News, sent one Legion from Gaul to assist their Provincials, and together they repulsed the Straggling Troops of Scots with great slaughter, and afterward defeated them in a set Battel by the River of Carron, near Severus's Wall, but not without great Loss to the Romans, who contented themselves to Repair

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

the Wall, Garrison'd the Forts with Britains, and then returned to Gaul. After their departure, the Scots and Picts demolished the Wall under the Conduct of Graham, Father-in-Law to Fergus, and Originally a Britain of the Noble Fulgentian Family, and wasted the Country far and near. Whereupon the Britains sent a lamentable Complaint to Rome, and obtained another Legion under the Command of Maximianus, who arriving unexpectedly made a great Slaughter among the Scots and Picts. However they Gathered together a great Army, and being encouraged by the Assistance of Diomethus, a Britain of great Power, they march'd with their Army to prevent his being swallow'd up by the Romans; and having joyned their Forces, put the Romans to flight. Whereupon the Confederate Kings pursuing too eagerly, fell in amongst the Reserves of their Army, and were repulsed with great Slaughter; yet the Romans being dismayed at this Check, and but few in Number, retir'd into the midst of the Province. Hereupon Dionethus assum'd the Soveraignty of the Britains. The Romans understanding that the Confederate Forces were Separated, augmented their Forces with Brittish Auxiliaries, on design to destroy Dionethus. But the Scots and Picts having joyned him again sooner than the Romans were aware, they prepared for Battel. Maximianus placed the Britains in the Front, who were soon repulsed; then he advanced his Romans, who stopt their Flight, and detaching some Troops of Veteran Souldiers, they fell upon the Rear of the Scots; some of whose Troops being surrounded, they drew themselves into a Ring, where they bravely defended themselves against the whole force of the Romans, till they were over-power'd, and every man Slain; but this gave opportunity to the rest to Escape. Fergus fell in this Battel, as did also Durstus King of the Picts, and Dionethus hardly escaped, being also grievously Wounded. This happen'd in the 16th. Year of Fergus his Reign, An. 420. He was a Prince of an Heroick Spirit, and may well be reckoned the Second Founder of the Scottish Kingdom, and all things considered, Superior even to Fergus I. He left three Sons, over whom their Grandfather Graham was chosen Guardian and Viceroy of the Kingdom. Buchan.

* Fergus III. the 63d. King of Scotland succeeded Eugenius VIII. counterfeited Vertue at first, but grew extreamly Vitious. His Wife having often upbraided him for keeping Company with Harlots, but finding no alteration, Strangled him at Night while asleep, in the Third Year of his Reign. Several People were tortur'd to discover who put him to Death; but the Queen being mov'd with the Suffering of so many Innocents, acknowledged the Murder, and to prevent her being brought to publick Punishment, Stabb'd her self, about 767.

* Feritharis, the Second King of Scotland, succeeded Fergus I. who left two Sons behind him, but both uncapable of Managing the Government, because of their Youth. So that the Chiefs of the Clans meeting together, there was great debate about a Successor; some urging the Oath that they had made to settle the Crown on Fergus's Family, and others representing the Dangers which they might run under an Infant-King; whereupon they fell on a Medium, and Agreed that whilst the Children of their Kings were Infants, the fittest of their Kindred should Govern for them, and after their Death, the former King's Son should succeed; which Law obtain'd 1025 Years, till the time of Kennethus III. and by Vertue of this Law, Feritharis Brother to Fergus, was set upon the Throne and Governed 15 Years as became a good King to his Subjects, and an Honest Guardian to his Nephews; having procured Peace Abroad, and Love at Home; but his eldest Nephew Ferlegus being ambitious to Reign, and having first Communicated his Design to the most turbulent of the Souldiery, and such as affected Innovation, he came and demanded the Crown from his Uncle, who called an Assembly of the States and declared his Willingness to resign, speaking at the same time in Commendation of his Nephew; But the States disliking Ferlegus's too eager Desire to Reign, would not Consent to it; and having discovered a Design of Ferlegus against his Uncle, the Memory of his Father did so far prevail, that tho' they Judged him worthy of Death, yet they only Confin'd him; but he being Impatient to have the Crown, deceived his Keepers, and fled to the Picts. Where finding no Incouragement, he went to the Britains, among whom he lived obscurely. And Feritharis being taken off a few Months after, as it was supposed by Treachery in the 15th Year of his Reign; the States suspecting Ferlegus, on the account of his former Behaviour, he was Unanimously Condemned, and his Younger Brother Mainus set upon the Throne, who governed 29 Years with so much Equity and Justice, punishing Bad, and encouraging Good Men, that Foreigners as well as his own Subjects esteem'd him highly, so that his Reign was Peaceable and Prosperous, and when he died, he was Lamented by all Good Men. He finished his Reign about 286 Years before Christ. Buchanan.

Feriae, were certain Holy-Days on which the Romans discontinued all sort of Work. It's true, they did thus on all Holy-Days; but the Feriae were particularly destin'd to the Cessation of Work: to understand this the better, we must consider they had three sorts of Days; some entirely consecrated to the Gods, and call'd Festi; others destin'd wholly to Men, and call'd Profesti; a third sort, and the mean between both, Intercisi. The first sort had under it Four Species, viz. Days of solemn Sacrifice, Sacrificia; The 2d. Days of publick Feasting in honour of the Gods, Epulae; The 3d. had Days for the Plays instituted by their Religion; and finally, Days on which they left off all sort of Work in honour of their Gods, and these were called Feriae. There were publick Feriae celebrated by all the People in general, and private observed but by some particular Families, as Claudiae Feriae, Aemiliae Feriae, and besides, each individual Person kept his Birth Day. The Publick were of Four sorts. First, Feriae Stativae, or fixt as the Agonalia, kept in January, in honour of Janus; or according to Festus, in Memory of the God Agon. Lupercalia, in honour of Pan in February. Secondly, There were some celebrated yearly, but not on the same Days, the Solemnity being advanced or retarded, as the Magistrates or Priests thought it convenient; such were the Feriae Latinae instituted by Tarquinus Superbus. Feriae Sementinae, after Seed-time, to obtain of the Gods a good Harvest. Paganalia, celebrated by the Boors in honour of Ceres, for the Preservation of the Fruits of the Earth. Thirdly, Feriae Imperativae vel Indictivae, because the Consul or Praetor order'd the Celebration upon some considerable Event. Finally, the Nundinae, the Fourth sort of the Publick, ordain'd in favour of the Country People to Sell and Buy, what they had occasion for; they were call'd Nundinae a Nono die, because kept on the Ninth Day. Pope Silvester about A. C. 316. because he would not call the Days of the Weeks as the Jews did, Sabbatum, Prima Sabbati, Secunda Sabbati, &c. nor by the Names of the Planets or false Gods as the Pagans did, call'd Sunday, Dies Domini; Monday, Feria Prima; Tuesday, Feria Secunda, &c. and Saturday, Dies Sabbati, in Memory of the Old Testament; and said, he call'd 'em, Feriae non quod a necessariis operibus, sed quod a vitiis Christiani feriarentur. The Eastern Pagans only counted by Weeks, the Romans counting by Nine Days, and Greeks by Decads. Aul. Gell. Macrobius.

* Fermanagh, Lat. Fermanagensis Comitatus, a County of Ulster in Ireland, in which lyes Earne, the greatest Lake in that Kingdom. It has no City of Note, tho' it's good Pasture Ground, and is water'd with Rivers that abound in Fish.

Fermo, in Latin Firmum or Firmium, an Archiepiscopal City of Italy in La Marca d' Ancona. Formerly one of those Cities which assisted the Romans against Hannibal; the Ruins of which are to be seen a little beyond the New City.

Fernelius, Born in the Diocess of Amiens, was Chief Physician to Henry II. of France, and highly esteemed at Court, more especially after Mary de Medecis came once to bear Children; who for that reason sent him considerable Presents. He died with Grief for the loss of his Wife, in the 52d. Year of his Age, in 1558. and left several Pieces behind him which are well known in the World. He is mention'd with great Applause by Thuanus. Fernelius was not only a good Physician, but also a famous Mathematician, his Latin is so very pure, that it's often compar'd to Cicero's. He writ, De abditis rerum causis. De abditis rerum Naturalium & Medicamentorum causis. De febrium curatione. Universa Medicina Scholiis Illustrata. Opera Medicinalia. Practica Latina Therapeutices, sive Universalis medendi rationis Liber, &c.

* Fernes, a City in the County of Wexford in Ireland, with an Episcopal See, under the Archbishop of Cashel now, but formerly of Dublin. In this place Dermond the Fugitive King of Leinster, was kindly received by his Clergy, upon his return from England in the Year 1169. In this place Dermond died, in the Year 1172. the First of May, after he had laid a fair Foundation for the Conquest of Ireland, by marrying Eva his Daughter to Richard Strongbow.

Fero, Isles de Fero, or de Farre, Islands in the Danish Sea, to the West of Schetland, and to the North of the Orcades, belonging to the King of Denmark; they are usually reckon'd Fifteen; Of which, the Principal are, Sudro, Stromo, Ostro, Borgo, Sando, &c.

Feronia, a Goddess, which the Pagans thought to have had care of Woods, &c. They call'd her Feronia from the Town Feronia, situate at the foot of the Mountain Soracte, where she had a Temple, and not far from it a little Wood consecrated to her. This Mountain is now call'd, Mount St. Sylvester in Italy. Strabo says, That they that Sacrificed to Feronia, walked upon live burning Coals, without receiving any harm; and adds, That the Enfranchiz'd call'd her their Goddess, because it was in her Temple that they received their Cap or Hat, as a Token of their new Condition.

Ferrandina, a small City of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, dignified with the Title of a Dukedom. It lyes in the Province of Basilicata, seated upon the Basiente, Fifteen or Twenty Miles from the Gulf of Tarento.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

died of his Wounds; and the Scots, though they had lost abundance of Men in the Battle, improv'd their Victory, and over-run most of the Pictish Country. The Enemy not being able to make Head against them with an Army, attack'd the Plunderers, who went out in small Parties; and Hergustus, a crafty Man, succeeding as King of the Picts, suborned two of his Subjects, who feigning themselves to be Scots, and corrupting one of Fethelmachus's Musicians, who then, according to the Custom, stay'd in the Prince's Chamber and play'd him a-sleep, they Murther'd him in the Night; but were afterwards taken, and condignly punish'd. This happen'd about the Middle of the IVth. Century. Buchan.

Fetu, a small Kingdom of Africa, with a City of the same Name, in Guinea. It lies upon the Gold Coast, towards Cape Corso and St. George de la Mine.

* Feversham, in Kent, a Sea-Port Town, large, and well-built, not far from the Isle of Sheppey, and inhabited by Tradesmen, Inkeepers and Victualers. It's well frequented by Hoyes, and such like small Vessels; it being the Principal Port-Town for all this part of Kent. From London 44 Miles. King Stephen, with his Queen, and Eustace his Son, were all Bury'd here, in an Abbey of that King's Foundation. The Right Honourable Lewis of Duras enjoys the Title of Earl of this Place.

Feurs, a City of France, in Forez, seated upon the Loire, where it receives the River of Lignon, between Lyon, Roanne, and St. Estienne. M. D'Urfe makes particular mention of Fours, in his Romance of Astraea. In Latin Forum Segusianorum.

Fez, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in Barbary, between Morocco and the Mediterranean on the one side, and the Ocean and the Kingdom of Algier on the other. The River Mulvia separates it from Algier Eastward, the Ocean washes it to the West. The Mountains of Atlas, and the River Ommirabi, divide it from Segelmessa and Morocco to the South; and the Streights of Gibraltar and the Mediterranean divide it from Spain to the North. Fez is a part of the ancient Mauritania Tingitana, containing Seven Provinces, Temesna, Fez and Asgar, upon the Ocean; Habat, upon the Streights; Errif and Garet, upon the Mediterranean-Sea; and Chaüs, all within the Land. The City of Fez is the Ornament of all the Kingdom, and indeed of all Barbary. It lies 100 Miles from the Ocean, and as many from the Mediterranean-Sea; seated upon the River of Perles, or Fez, which runs between the Rivers Bunasar and Suba. The Form of it is a Four-square, built upon the Descent of two Mountains, separated by a River; the Middle is Plain; the Out-parts Hilly: with a great number of Suburbs without, of which 32 are the most Considerable; some of them have 500, some 1000, and others 2000 Houses. The City hath 4 Principal Quarters, 62 Great Market-Places, above 200 Large and Streight Streets, with a multitude of Lesser ones. It hath 700 Mosques, a great number of Colleges, Hospitals, Stores, &c. It hath 86 Gates; and 150 Publick Jakes, whose Filth is all carry'd off by the Water. It hath 250 Bridges, many of which are so cover'd with Houses, that they are not discerned. It hath 86 Publick Fountains, besides 600 Private ones. The Houses are well built, having Mosaick Work on the Outside; and are Painted with Flowers, Fruits, Perspectives and Landskips Within. Of the Mosques, 50 are of a very Magnificent Structure, having many Marble Pillars; most of 'em are neither Vaulted, Pav'd nor Wainscotted, but handsomly Matted; the Greatest of them is said to be Half a Mile in Circuit, has 31 Gates, and 42 Galleries. The Tower is sustain'd by 35 Arches in length, and 20 in breadth; and the whole Building hath 900, and most of 'em enrich'd with Marble. Its Revenue is 200, some say 400 Ducats per Diem. Among its Colleges, the Buildings of that of King Habu Henen, cost 500000 Ducats, being all enrich'd with Mosaick, Gold, Azure, Marble, and Brazen Gates. Its Library contains 2000 Arabian Manuscripts, besides a great number of others. There are 200 Hospitals in and about the City, 25 of 'em for the Sick of the Country, and the Greatest capable of maintaining 2000; the rest are for Strangers; but the Revenues belonging to them are so much squander'd, that now they give only Bedding; and some of them, three Days Nourishment. This City hath moreover 200 Stores, and 200 Inns, some of which have above 200 Chambers. There are 400 Mills belonging to it, which employ 1200 Mules. The Great Square of the Merchants is enclosed with Walls, and shut up with 12 Gates, like a City. It is divided into 15 Quarters, each of which have their respective Tradesmen, and contains in the whole about 20000 Workmen of all sorts. About 200 Paces from this City, is that called New Fez, where their King has his Palace, and it is chiefly inhabited by the Court. This was the Description of the Ancient Fez, but the Present State of it is as follows. The Circuit of it is about 4 Leagues; but there are a great number of Gardens within the Compass of the Walls. It has now no Suburbs, but 7 Principal Gates. The Streets are very Narrow: with Gates that are shut up every Night, to prevent the People from going from one Quarter to another. The Houses are all Terrass'd at the Top; and though they are nothing Beautiful without, yet within they are very Neat and Handsom. All the Trade, and consequently all the Wealth of the Country, is in this City; which is defended by two Castles that have no Artillery. The one is very Ancient, and the Walls of it are demolish'd in some Places; the other was built, some Years since, by the Famous Muley-Archy, having two Bastions on both sides of the City, with two Iron Great Guns in each. The River which falls from Fez-Gedide, or Fez-la-Neuve, runs through the Middle of Fez-Bele; where it divides it self into six Branches, that supply all the Houses of the City with Water, every House having three or four Fountains. This River also thus divided, sets a going 366 Mills, for the Convenience of the Inhabitants, and affords Water to as many Baths. There are also in the City 366 Ovens; and in regard they Bake their Bread every Day, the Ovens are always employ'd till Four a Clock in the Afternoon. There are 4 Principal Mosques, and about 500 of lesser Bulk, and less Wealthy. The Grand Mosque, call'd Carouin, is the Residence of the Cadi, or Chief Pontiff of their Law. Near this Temple stand certain Colleges, where they that desire to be Talbes, or Doctors of the Law, follow their Studies. The most Magnificent of all, was built by Muley-Archy. In these Colleges they study nothing but the most pure Arabick Language, wherein the Alcoran ••s written, and which is very different from the Vulgar; but they neither study Latin nor Philosophy there, as some would make the World believe. The City of Fez-Gedine, which lies above Fez-Belè, serves to Command it, instead of a Citadel. Muley-Archy built a Palace and a Seraglio within it, where there is also a very Beautiful and Large Mosque. The City of Fez was founded by Muley Drice, the First King of the Arabians who Commanded in the Country. He is honour'd as a Saint, because he forced the Jews, with which he Peopl'd that City, to embrace the Alcoran. No Jew nor Christian dare pass the Street of his Palace. His Tomb is in the Mountains of Serhon, and serves for a Retreat to such as flee from the King's Anger, or the Hands of Justice; and the Palace where he dwelt has the same Privilege. This Country of Fez is the best Cultivated of any in Barbary, hath many good Cities, and is well Water'd with Rivers. The King of Morocco is Master of it, and assumes the Title of Emperor of Africa, King of Morocco, Fez, Suz and Falette; Lord of Daro, Gago, Guinea, &c. The Country is inhabited by Moors and Arabians; who are allowed to marry Four Wives, and keep as many other Women as they please; and they bury their Dead always in New Ground, lest at the Resurrection they should find it troublesom to distinguish each his own Members. Sanson. du Val. Marmol. Thuan.

Fezzen, a Spacious and Desart Country of Africa, in Biledulgerid, with a Town of the same Name. This Country lies beyond the Chain of Mountains that form the Mountain Atlas, toward Gadema, or Gademessa, and Angela.

S. Fiacer, Son to Eugenius IV. King of Scotland, about 606. was Educated by Conanus, Bishop of Man; who inspir'd him with such low Thoughts of the World, that though he was Heir to the Crown, he retir'd with his Sister Sira, incognito, into France; and coming to Meaux, the Bishop of that Place put her in a Monastery, and gave him a Place to build a Hermitage, near the Forest of Fordille; where (says the Legend) he wrought prodigious Miracles. His Father dying, and his Younger Son, Ferchard, being dethron'd for his Maleadministration, the Scots sent Embassadors to Fiacer, desiring him to come Home and take the Crown: But he lov'd his Retirement so well, that he would not. He died afterwards, and was interred in the Cathedral of Meaux. Henry V. of England, being defeated, at Baugy, by Charles VI. of France, who had Scottish Troops in his Service, Plunder'd Fiacer's Monastery, because he was a Scotch-man. Whereupon (says my Author) he was immediately smitten with the Hemorrhoides, then call'd St. Fiacer's Disease, of which he died, at Bois de Vincennes, in 1422. During his Sickness, King Henry is said to have expressed himself thus, That not only the Scots who were on Earth favour'd the French, but also those who were in Heaven. P. Giry.

Fiano, a Town of Italy, in St. Peter's Patrimony, near the River Tiber, dignify'd with the Title of a Dutchy.

Fianone, the farthest Town in Istria, upon the Adriatick-Sea, belonging to the Venetians. It is seated upon a Mountain; upon the Descent of which there is a Fountain which drives 22 Mills, before it falls into the Plain. The Latins call it Flamma and Flavona. Leander Alberti.

Fichard (John) of Frankford, upon the Meine; Born in 1511. He was a great Lawyer himself, wrote the Lives of the Modern Lawyers, and died in 1581. in the 70th. Year of his Age. Thuan.

Ficinus (Marcillius) of Florence; born in 1433. apply'd himself particularly to the Study of the Greek and Latin Tongues; followed the Platonick Sect, and translated into Latin the Works of several Great Men who upheld the Doctrin of that Philosophy, as Plotin, Jamblichus, Proclus, &c.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

We have Marcillius Ficinus's Works, in 2 Vol. Folio, Printed at Bale, in 1561, and 1570. Paul. Jov. Guichard. &c.

Fidelity, or Danebrow, the Name of an Order of Knighthood, instituted by Frederick III. K. of Denmark, in 1670. This Order consists of Nineteen of the Principal Lords and Officers of the Kingdom, who are bound to wear about their Necks a White Cross, in a Red and White Riband, in Memory of the Cross which is said to have appear'd to Valdemar II. when he made War against the Pagans in Livonia.

Fidellus (Lewis) a Doctor of Paris; flourish'd in the XVIth. Age, and dy'd in 1562. He wrote 7 Books de Mundi Structura, 4 de Militia Spirituali, &c. Valerius Andreas.

Fideri, Emperor of Japan, succeeded his Father Taicko, in the Year 1598. not being above 6 Years of Age. Ongoschio, his Guardian, had promis'd his Father, Taicko, by an Act signed with his Blood, That he would resign the Government to the Young Prince, so soon as he should arrive at 25 Years of Age, and cause him to be Crown'd by the Dairo. But he dethron'd the Young Prince, and compell'd him to Marry his Daughter. Fideri rais'd a powerful Army against the Usurper; but he was reduc'd to those Extremities, that he was constrain'd to send his Wife to desire Ongoschio to spare him his Life, and some Province where he might retire to a private Living: But the Tyrant would not see his Daughter; and having taken the City of Ozacha, where Fideri had shut himself up in the Palace, with his Wife, and several Persons of Quality, set fire to it, and burnt 'em all alive. Mandeslo.

Fidius, a certain Deity which the Romans borrow'd from the Sabines, and was by them greatly honour'd with Temples and Sacrifices. He was worshipp'd upon the Quirinal-Hill, in the Month of June, according to Ovid: And was also call'd Sanctus Sabus, and Semi-Pater.

* Fienes: This Noble and Ancient Family, though of a long time in considerable Favour with the Kings of England, none of it came to the Dignity of Peer of this Realm, until the Reign of King Edward IV. when Sir Richard Fienes marrying the Daughter and sole Heir of Thomas, Son and Heir to Thomas Lord Dacre; he was, by reason thereof, accepted and declared Lord Dacre, by Letters Patents bearing Date 37 H•n. 6. Sir Thomas Fienes, his Grandson, succeeding him in his Honour, was summon'd to Parliament in the Reign of Hen. VII. and VIII. Dying in 1534. he left Thomas, his Cousin and Heir Apparent, to succeed him. Which Thomas, in 1541. being seduced by some extravagant Persons to Course in the Night-time, in Langhton-Park, in the County of Sussex, belonging to Nicholas Pelham, Esq; at a Place call'd Pikehay, met with three Persons; betwixt whom, and those of his Company, there happen'd a Fray, wherein one of 'em was mortally wounded, and died soon after. Whereupon he was Indicted of Murther for the same: Which though he was not guilty of, it being committed by his Company in his Absence, some Courtiers who gap'd for his Estate, persuaded him to acknowledge it, and submit himself to the King's Mercy. He imprudently hearkening to this, Sentence of Death pass'd upon him, and he Suffer'd accordingly, leaving Issue Gregory his Son and Heir, and a Daughter nam'd Margaret. Which Gregory being restor'd in 1 Eliz. died without Issue the 36th. of the same Reign. At which time Samson Lennard, Esq; who marry'd the Sister, obtain'd a Grant, 10 Jac. to himself and Heirs, to take Place and Precedence, as the Eldest Son to the Lord Dacres of the South; and his Son Henry succeeded him accordingly: whose Son Richard, Lord Dacre, departing this Life, Anno 1630. left Issue, by Elizabeth his First Wife, Daughter and Co-Heir to Sir Arthur Throckmorton, of Paulere-Peirce, in the County of Northampton, Knight, Four Sons, viz. Francis, Richard, Thomas and Henry; and by Dorothy, his Second Wife, Daughter of Dudley Lord North, One Son, nam'd Richard, and a Daughter Catherine. Francis, the Eldest Son, succeeded him, and marry'd Elizabeth, Daughter of Paul Viscount Banning; and left Issue by her Thomas, advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Sussex by Letters Patents bearing date 26 Car. 2. and Henry. There is also a Lord Say of this Name and Family; and the Title is lately devolv'd to William, the only surviving Son of Nathanael Fienes, Second Son to William Lord Say and Seal, by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter of Sir John Eliot, Knight: which William married Mary, one of the Daughters of his Uncle Richard Fienes, Fourth Son to William late Lord Say and Seal. Dugd.

Fienus, of Antwerp, born in 1566. Professor of Physick at Lovain; wrote De Viribus Imaginationis, De Formatione Foetus, &c. and dy'd in the Year 1631. Valerius Andreas.

Fieschi, One of the Four Principal Families of Genoa, and one of the most Illustrious of all Italy; honour'd with no less than Six Cardinals, George, William, John, Lewis; Luke, the Pope's Legat in England, in the Pontificate of John XXII. and Nicholas, honour'd for his Generosity and Probity.

Fieschi (John Lewis) a Young Count of Città Lavinia, the Son of Sinibaldo Fieschi, Famous for his Misfortune, who envying the rising Grandeur of the Family of the Doria's, enter'd into a Conspiracy to make himself Lord of Genoa. To which purpose, so soon as he had brought his Design to Perfection, and had all his Accomplices together in his Palace, after he had taken leave of his Wife with these words, Madam, Either you will never see me more, or to morrow you will see in Genoa all things at your Disposal, brake out into the Streets with a numerous Train of armed Followers. At first all things succeeded well of his side, his People having made themselves Masters of the Arsenal where the Galleys lay; but then John Lewis going to set the Galley-Slaves at liberty, to make use of their Assistance, he fell, heavy armed as he was, into the Sea, and was drown'd; to the great good Fortune of the Republick. His Body being found some time after, was thrown back into the Sea. Jerom, his Brother, was forced into the Fortress of Montobia, and put to Death; the Fortress was afterwards demolish'd: And to leave a signal Memory of this Enterprize to Posterity the Ancient and Magnificent Palace of the Fiesques in Genoa, was raz'd to the Ground; Ottobon and Cornelio Banish'd, after the Disgrace of their Brothers; but Ottobon being taken in Portocole, in 1555. by the Spaniards, and deliver'd up to Andreas Doria, he caus'd him to be sowed up in a Sack, and flung into the Sea, as a Paricide. Thuan.

Fieubet (Jaspar) First President of the Parliament of Tholouse; of whom, after his Death, Lewis XIV. gave this Character, That he was one of the Greatest Judges of his Kingdom; adding withal, That he should be much troubled to find another of his Merit to supply his Place.

* Fife, a large and well inhabited County of Scotland, having the Forth on one side, and the Tay on the other. This is one of the best Counties in the Kingdom, abounds with Towns and Noblemens Seats: toward the Coasts it is very fruitfull in Corn, &c. and well provided with Fish of all sorts. Here is also plenty of Coal dug, and abundance of Salt made. The Earls of Rothess, of the Sirname of Lesly, are Hereditary Sheriffs of this County. There are many other Noble Families here, as the Earls of Crawford, Weems, Levin, Melvil; Lords Balcarras, Burleigh, &c. In this County stands the City of St. Andrews, dignify'd with an University, and was formerly the Residence of a Cardinal, and an Archbishop's Seat. It hath also many Port-Towns, which brings a good Trade to the Country, and makes it productive of abundance of lusty Mariners. This County gave formerly the Title of Thane to several Great Families, and that of Earl afterwards to the Brothers of the Kings of Scotland. Buchan. Gordon. Camd.

Figeac, a City of France, in Quercy, seated upon the River Sele, toward the Frontiers of Avergne, 9 or 10 Leagues from Cahors; well known toward the End of the last Age, during the Civil Wars.

Filleck, a fortify'd Town of the Austrian Hungary, upon the Confines of the Turkish Dominions; 5 Leagues from Agria to the North, and as many from Cassovia to the West. It stands on the Road which leads from Presbourg to the Cities in the Mountains. Here was a Castle; and the Town being a Frontier, was Wall'd, and very Strong. The Turks took it in 1560. And being re-taken by the Imperialists in 1593. the Basha of Waradin laid Siege to it, and took it again in 1682. And because He and Count Teckely's Party could not agree about it, dismantl'd and deserted it.

Filomarini (Ascanio) of a Noble Family in the Kingdom of Naples, made a Cardinal by Urban VIII. One day, the Pope, who before that, had made him one of his Private-Chamberlains; call'd Participanti, ask'd him, Whether he thought to be a Cardinal? To whom Filomarini answer'd, When I consider my Self, I have no reason to expect that Dignity; but when I reflect upon Your Generosity, I have some reason to hope for it. Soon after, the Archbishoprick of Naples being vacant, he begg'd it of the Pope: who made him answer with a Smile, That he had design'd it for a Cardinal. Upon which Filomarini thought no more of it. But the next day the Pope calling a Consistory, gave him the Cardinal's-Cap and the Archbishoprick together. He rebuilt the Cathedral of Naples, the Archbishop's Palace, and dy'd in the Year 1666.

Fimala Derma, Suri Ada, King of Candy, in the Island of Ceylon, was the Son of one of the Chief Princes of that Kingdom; taken away Young by the Portugueses, and carried to Colombino, in the same Island; where they Baptiz'd him, and gave him the Name of Don John of Austria, and then bred him up at Goa. When he was grown up, finding him to be a Handsom Person, the Portugueses, after the Death of the King, made him Grand Modelier, or Constable of the Kingdom. Don John of Austria made so good Use of his Authority, that having gain'd the Affection of the Soldiery, the Cingals, or Gentlemen, declar'd him King. And now being seated upon the Throne, the first thing he did, was to massacre all the Portugueses that were in the City of Candy. Upon which, Pedro Lopez de Susa, who was Governor of Malaca, and had in his Custody a Princess that was Heiress

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to the Crown, whom the Portugueses had carry'd away into the Island of Manar, and Christen'd by the Name of Dona Catherina, enters the Kingdom of Candy, with a Design to set up the Princess, and then to marry her, and make himself King. But he was defeated in 1590. and Don John, who had assum'd the Name of Fimala Derma, marry'd Dona Catherina, and so secur'd to himself a Right to that Crown, which he possessed before only by Force of Arms. Mandeslo.

Final, Lat. Finalium, a City of Italy, with the Title of a Marquisate belonging to the King of Spain, seated upon the Sea-Coast of Genoa, between Savona and Albengua. This Marquisate is not above 6 Miles in length, lying upon the Sea-side, where it's bounded by the Points of two Mountains. It belong'd a long time to the Family of Carreto; but the Spaniards surpriz'd it in 1600. and put to death the Last of the Family. Final is well Wall'd about, having also a good Castle, flanqu'd with 4 Towers, and built upon a Mountain; the Avenue to which is guarded by 2 Forts.

Final, or Finale di Modena, a small City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Modena; seated upon the River Panaro, upon the Frontiers of Ferrarese, well fortified.

* Finch: Of this Family, which do derive themselves from Herbert Fitz-Herbert, call'd Finch, who was in Ward to King Edward I. the 28th. of his Reign, and lineally descended from Henry Fitz-Herbert, Chamberlain to King Henry I. was Sir Moyle Finch, of Eastwel, in Com. Cant. Knight: A Person of ample Fortune, the 25th. in number as to Precedence of those whom King James rais'd to the Degree and Title of Baronet. He marry'd Elizabeth, the sole Daughter and Heir to Sir Thomas Heneage, Knight, Treasurer of the Chamber, Vice-Chamberlain of the Houshold, and Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster to Queen Elizabeth. This Elizabeth, his Wife, after his Death, was the 21st. of James I. advanced to the Dignity and Title of Viscountess of Maidston, in Kent, with Limitation of that Honour to the Heirs-Male of her Body, lawfully Begotten; and in 4 Car. I. created Countess of Winchelsey, in Com. Suss. with the like Limitation. In which Honours, Thomas Finch, her Son, succeeded her; and his Son Heneage succeeded him; who first marry'd Diana, Daughter to Francis Lord Willoughby, of Parham; then Mary, Daughter to William, Marquiss of Hertford, afterwards Duke of Somerset; and being descended from the Ancient Family of Herbert, long since of Eastwell, in Consideration of his Services to King Charles II. was, by Letters Patents, in the 12th. Year of that Prince's Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Fitz-Herbert, of Eastwell, and was soon after sent Embassador to Turkey. By this Lady he had Issue 6 Sons, and two Daughters; and by his third Wife, Catherine, Daughter to Sir Thomas Northcliff, of Langton, in Com. Ebor. Knight, Widow of Sir John Wentworth, a Daughter nam'd Catherine. His Eldest Son, Thomas, call'd Lord Maidston, married Elizabeth, the Daughter of Thomas Windham, of Felbrag-Hall, in Com. Norf. Esq; but being in that great Fight at Sea, against the Dutch, May, 1672. (24 Car.) was there unfortunately kill'd by a Cannon-Ball; leaving a Daughter, nam'd Mariamna, and his Lady then great with Child of a Son, whereof she was deliver'd upon the 26th. of Septemb. next following, whose Name is Charles, now call'd Lord Maidston. Of this Family was the Lord Finch, of Fordwiche; and Sir Heneage Finch, Knight, Recorder of London, and Speaker of the House of Commons in Parliament, Ann. 1625. (1 Car. 1.) fourth Son to Sir Moyle Finch, of Eastwell, Baronet; and the Lady Elizabeth, Countess of Winchelsey, his Wife, and Fathet of Sir Heneage Finch, Knight and Baronet; who being a great Proficient in the Study of the Laws, in that Honourable Society of the Inner-Temple, London, was, upon the Restoration of King Charles II. the 6th. of June, in the 12th. Year of that Prince's Reign, made Sollicitor-General; and the next Year following, Autumn-Reader in the before-specify'd Inn of Court. Upon the 7th. of June, Ann. 1660. (12 Car. 2.) he was advanc'd to the Dignity of a Baronet; and in 1670. constituted the King's Attorney-General; in 1673. made Keeper of the Great-Seal, and advanc'd to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Finch, of Daventry, in Com. North. soon after made Lord Chancellor, and Earl of Nottingham. He marry'd Elizabeth, Daughter of Daniel Harvey, Merchant of London; by whom he had 7 Sons, Daniel, the present Earl of Nottingham, Secretary of State; Heneage, William, Charles, Edward, Henry, and Robert, (Eward, John and Thomas being deceas'd;) and 4 Daughters, Elizabeth, married to Samuel Grimston, Son and Heir to Sir Harbottle Grimston, Baronet, Master of the Rolls: Mary and Anne deceas'd, and another Mary surviving. Dugdale.

* Fincomarchus, the 35th. King of Scotland Succeeded Crathilinthus, he performed many Gallant Atchievements against the Romans; who, being weak'ned by their Intestine Wars, left him at last in Peace, which he improved for advancing Christianity. And entertain'd the Brittish Christians, who fled to Scotland during the Persecution of Dioclesian, kindly; many of whom being Men of eminent Sanctity and Learning, their Habitations were afterwards converted into Churches. Fincomarchus having govern'd with great Equity, died in the 47th. Year of his Reign, about A. C. 321. Buchan.

* Findochus, the 31st. King of Scotland Succeeded, Nathalocus, he was of the Royal Family, a very comely Personage of excellent Endowments, and therefore chosen King. He govern'd with great Justice, and was Faithful to his Promises. In his Reign, Donald, of the Isles, invaded the main Land; but was defeated, and drown'd, as endeavouring his Escape. The Islanders, by the Assistance of the Irish, renewed the War, under the Conduct of his Son Donald; but Findochus forced them to retire, Subdued their Islands, and laid many of them waste. Whereupon Donald had ••course to Fraud, and Suborning two Assassinates who pretended to be Islanders of noble Extract, and much injur'd by Donald, they made so much interest at Court as to accomplish their design of murdering this excellent Prince, for which they were Executed, having before-hand accused Donald and the King's own Brother Carantius as their Complotters. So that the latter for fear of Punishment fled to the Romans. This happened about A. C. 269. Buchan. Helvicus.

Finiguera Maso, a famous Engraver of Florence. He invented in 1460. the Art of engraving Copper-Pieces, and printing with 'em. He us'd when he prepar'd Plate for Enamel, to take its impression in Earth, which being rubb'd over with Oil, and Sutt, represented the same things that was Engraven in the Silver, to take this Impression in Paper, having laid a wet Sheet upon the Earthen Mould, he pass'd a Rouler upon it with that Success, that the Figures appear'd as if drawn with a Pen. Maso divulging his Secret, another Goldsmith of the same Town, call'd Baccio Baldini, perfected the Invention. Felibien Entretiens sur les Vies des Peintres.

* Finkeley, a Village in the Bishoprick of Durham, in Chester Ward, mention'd in the Councils by the Name of Finchala, and Fincenhala, there having been a Council held at it, A. D. 798. by Embald, Archbishop of York.

Finland, Lat. Finnia, and Finnonia, a large Country of Sweden, with the Title of a Dukedom, formerly the Portion allotted for the Maintenance of the Kings Sons. It lies between the Gulph of Bothnia to the West, Laponia to the North, and the Gulph of Finland to the South. It comprehends 6 Provinces, Cajania and Finland, upon the Gulph of Bothnia; Niland and Carelia, upon that of Finland; Kexholm, towards the Lakes Ladoga and Onega; Savalos and Tavasthus, in the Middle of the Country. The Country is Fertile, abounding in Corn and Pasturage; and there are in it two Towns of some Note, Abo, a Bishop's See; and Vibourgh, a Town of Trade, seated at the bottom of the Finnick Gulph. This Kingdom was first Conquer'd to the Crown of Sweden, in 1384. by Erick, one of their Kings. In 1571. the Muscovites intending a Conquest, fell into it with a Savageness and Cruelty, hard to be express'd or believ'd; but were recall'd, by an Irruption of the Tartars into their own Country. Cluverius saith, That it is a considerable Part of the Kingdom of Sweden, and that it's very Fruitful, and affords excellent Pasturage. Cluverius, Munster.

Finmarch, a Northern Country of Norway, very Large; the Inhabitants of which, unless those of the Islands, have no fix'd Abode; but those that come first to the Place, there set up their Stand. It belongs one part to the King of Denmark, the other to the King of Swedeland: Who, to reduce the Natives from their vagrant way of living, granted the Lands to the first Occupant; by which means some Parts are Improv'd, but the more barren are left still in Common. The Inhabitants are a Mongrel sort of Christians, extremely Ignorant and Barbarous, Infamous for Withcraft, Revengeful beyond belief, and very Rugged and Stubborn.

* Finnanus, the Tenth King of Scotland, succeeded Josina. His Government was Just and Moderate; and he laboured to Maintain his Authority more by Good-will than Arms. To cut up the Root of Tyranny, he made a Law, That Kings should Determine or Command nothing of Concernment, without the Authority of their Great Council. He died equally Belov'd by his Subjects and Foreigners, in the 30th. Year of his Reign, about A. M. 3859. He was the First who Ordain'd the Heathen Priests call'd Druides. Buchan.

Fionia, Fninen, an Island of Denmark, in the Baltick-Sea, between Jutland to the West, from which it is separated by a narrow Frith, call'd Middle Fort, or Clein Belt, and Seland to the East; from which it is parted by another Frith, call'd Die Belt. In this Island stands Odens•e, the Chief City; and Newburgh, a fortify'd Town with a Harbour and Castle; 4 German Miles from Seland. The Length of it, from East to West, is 10 German Miles; the Breadth, 8 Miles; under the King of Denmark. Formerly but ill treated by the Swedes, who were thence expell'd, with a terrible slaughter, in the Danish War. There are in it 4 Royal Castles, Newburgh, Hagenschow, Hinsgel, and Escheburgh; besides 164 Villages, and 6 Monasteries. It deriv'd its Name from the Figure, Beauty and Pleasantness of the Situation.

Firandum, a Town of Japan, in that part of the Island which is call'd Ximo; with an Island of the same Name, upon the Western Sea-Coast, toward Nangasac.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Firleius (John) Palatine of Cracovia and Grand Marshal of the Kingdom of Poland, who when Henry of France was elected King of Poland upon this, among other Conditions, that he should procure several Immunities for the French Protestants from his Brother, and endeavour to preserve a Reconciliation between the Dissenters in Poland, seeing the King, after he was Elected endeavouring to evade his Promises, as he was just going to be Crown'd, snatch'd up the Crown, and was going with it out of the Church, saying these words, Si non jurabis non regnabis, had not the King given him present Satisfaction.

Firmiano, a Town of Italy in Umbria, upon the River Metro, from Fossom•rone 8 Miles, in the Dukedom of Urbin.

Firmicus Maternus, (Julius) liv'd under Constantine's Sons, and wrote a Treatise of the Errours of the Prophane Religions, set forth with Notes by John Wouver. Some take him to be the same who wrote the VIII. Books of Astronomy, Printed by Aldus Manutius in 1501. and afterwards at Bale, and other Places. And this Opinion carries the best Credit.

Firmilian, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, liv'd in the Third Century, and was a Disciple of Origen's. He assisted in 256. at the Council of Iconium, where the Prelates of Cilicia, Cappadocia, Galatia, and the Neighbouring Provinces, met against the Cataphryges, who Rebaptiz'd the Catholicks that came to 'em. Firmilian was the greatest Promoter of the Decree made in this Assembly of administring this Sacrament anew to the Hereticks that left their Errors, pretending that their former Baptism was not Valid. Pope Stephen the First, not approving this Decree, deprived the Bishops that made it of his Communion. In the mean time, Firmilian became intimate with St. Cyprian, and in a Letter to him reflects upon the Pope; but changing his temper, after he was one of the Judges of Paul Samosate in the Council of Antioch in 1263. and S. Basil, Eusebius.

Firmus, the Emperor, laid hands upon the Empire to uphold Zenobia's falling Party; but was overcome by Aurelianus in his return from Carrae, and as some say, Hang'd himself. He was of an extraordinary Stature, goggle-ey'd, curl'd hair, scarr'd Forehead, swarthy Complexion and hairy Body, insomuch, that he was call'd the Cyclops: and so vastly strong withal, that he would bear an Anvil upon his Breast, while the Smith lay'd on upon it. Vopiscus in Firmo.

* Fishgard, a Market-Town in Pembrokeshire in the Principality of Wales, and Hundred of Kemeys, seated on a deep Clift on the Sea-shore, where it hath a Commodious Harbour for Ships of some Trade for Herrings. From London 170 Miles.

Fismes, a Town of France in Champaigne, upon the River Veste in the Diocess of Rheimes. 'Tis said, There is a Stone lyes near this place, which serves for a Bound to the Bishopricks of Rheims, Laon, and Soissons; for which reason it is called in Latin, ad Fines.

* Fitz-Gerald, an English Gentleman, who found the Secret of rendring Sea-water fresh. King Charles II. having found by several Tryals, That his Machine not only made the Water fresh, but rendred it wholsom and good to be Drank, gave him a Patent for it. Upon the Experiments made of the Water drawn by this Machine in the College of Physicians of London, it was found much lighter than ordinary Water, and kept longer than it. That Plants water'd with it, did thrive very well, &c. The Machine us'd in the making of it, tho' not above 30 inches Diameter, will draw 80 Quarts in 24 Hours; and may be so placed in a Ship, that there will be no Danger from the Fire, nor Inconvenience from the Smoke, and is so little Expensive, that 100 Quarts may be drawn off for 15 Pence charges. Memoires du Tems.

* Fitz-Roy (Charles) Duke of Southampton, is a natural Son of King Charles II. and the Eldest of Three that he had by the Lady Barbara Villiers, Dutchess of Cleveland, the Earl of Castlemain's Wife. His Letters Patent bear Date, Sept. 10. 1675. whereby he was created Baron of Newbery, Earl of Chichester, and Duke of Southampton. Dugdale.

* Fitz-Roy, Henry Fitz-Roy, the present Duke of Grafton, is the only Son and Heir of Henry Fitz-Roy the late Duke, Unfortunately Killed before Cork, in 1690. by Isabella the Daughter and Heir of the late Earl of Arlington. His Father, the late Duke of Grafton, was a natural Son of King Charles II. and the Second of Three that he had by the Lady Barbara Villiers, Dutchess of Cleveland, the Earl of Castlemain's Wife.

* Fitz-Roy (George) Third natural Son of Charles II. by Barbara Dutchess of Cleveland, was advanced to the State and Degree of a Peer of this Realm, by the Title of Baron of Pontfract in the County of York; as also to the Dignity of Viscount Falmouth, in the County of Cornwal; and Title first of Earl, then of Duke of Northumberland.

* Fitz-Gerald, See Kildare and Desmond.

Flagellantes, a Name given in the XIIIth. Age, to a Sect of People that made Profession of disciplining themselves. It was begun at Perousa in 1260. by a certain Hermit whose Name was Rainerus, who exhorted People to do Penance for their Sins, and had a great Number following his heels. In 1349. they spread themselves over all Poland, Germany, France, Italy, and England; carrying a Cross in their Hands, a Coole upon their Heads, and going naked to the Waste. Twice a Day, and once in the Night, they lash'd themselves with knotted Cords stuck with Points or Pins, and then lay groveling upon the Ground, crying out, Mercy. At length they degenerated into Hereticks; affirming, That their Blood united in such a manner with Christ's; That it had the same Vertue; That after 30 days whipping they were acquitted from the Guilt and Punishment of Sin, so that they car'd not for the Sacraments; perswaded the common people, that the Gospel had ceas'd, and suffer'd all sort of Perjuries. This Madness lasted a long time, notwithstanding the Censures of Prelats, the Writing of Doctors, and Edicts of Princes for Suppressing it.

* Flamborough-head, a noted Promontory in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, two Miles from Burlington-Bay; so call'd from the small Town Flamborough standing in it. From London 212 Miles.

Flamines, certain Priests among the Romans, ordained by Numa Pompilius, to perform Divine Service to Jupiter, Mars and Romulus; whence the First was Flamen Dialis, the Second Martialis, and the Third Quirinalis; so call'd from Flama, the Mitre which these Priests were wont to wear upon their Heads. These were chosen out of the Patricij or Noblemen, and were call'd Flamines Majores, or High Priests, and were in great Esteem, but more especially the First, was in such veneration, that whatever Malefactor could Escape to him, could not be Punish'd that Day. None was to be elected into this Office, but such as were married; so that if his Wife died, he resign'd his Sacerdotal Office. This Priest had a Robe of State allow'd him, and a Rowling Chair. No Body might fetch Fire out of his House, unless to perform some Sacrifice; None but a Freeman might Barb him, nor with any other than cross Scissars. Besides these greater Flamines, there were also several Flamines Minores, or Inferior Flamines, which afterwards increased to that Number, that every Deity had his Flamen. Nevertheless, while the Regal Authority continu'd in Rome, the Kings reserv'd their Right and Authority in Holy Matters so far, that they would instruct the Flamens and other Inferior Priests, and perform some special Sacrifices themselves. Till their Authority being abrogated, the Romans chose a certain Priest, whom they preferr'd before the Flamen Dialis, but judged him Inferiour to the Arch-Priest, and call'd him Regem Sacrorum, or King-Priest. The Flamen Dialis presided over all the rest, had his Lictor set in an Ivory Chair, clad in Royal Robes; If any Criminal came into his House, or cast himself at his Feet, he had Power to pardon and deliver him out of the hands of Justice. It was he bless'd the Arms and officiated in Chief; but had no Civil Office, that he may devote all his time to the Worship of his God. His Cap was of white Sheep-Skin sacrific'd to Jupiter, to whom he sacrific'd one every Month; He wore a Branch of Olive in the top of his Cap. He was chosen in a general Assembly, the rest in other Assemblies; and were consecrated by this great Pontiff. Tit. Liv. Aul. Gell. Rosin.

Flaminia Via, a High-way from Rome to Ariminum, carried on by Flaminius the Consul, slain by Hannibal at the Battel of Thrasymene, through Otricoli, Narni, Spoleto, Forflamme, Cagli, Fosombrone, and Pesaro. Antoninus's Itinerary.

Flaminio (John Antonio) flourish'd in the XVIth. Age, and died in 1536. leaving behind him a History of the Roman Emperors, III. Books entituled, Sylvae; and II. of Epigrams. Leander Alberti.

Flaminio (Marc Antony) the Son of the former, in great favour with Cardinal Alexander Farnese, and Cardinal Pole: the first of his Countrymen, who in Latin Verse had the happiness to express the divine Majesty of David's Psalms; nor would he have stopped there, had he not died Young, in the Year 1551. Thuanus, l. 8.

Flaminius (Caius) a Roman Consul and General of the Romans at the Battel of Thrasymene, where he was run through the Body with a Lance, by one Decurio, a Lombard, and a great Number of Senators cut off at the same time by Hannibal, his Troops who also surpriz'd 4000 Horse sent by C. Servilius Geminus to his Collegue Flaminius. Tit. Liv. Polyb. Florus. Orosus. Livy gives him the Character of a Rash Man, that never consulted either the Gods or Men.

Flaminius, (Titus Quintus) Consul of Rome before he was Thirty Years of Age, was General of the Romans against Philip King of Macedon, whom he defeated; and then at Nemea, restor'd Liberty to Greece by publick Proclamation. After that, being sent to Prusias who had entertain'd Hannibal, he so order'd his Affairs, that he rid the Romans of their Capital Enemy. The Family of the Flamini was a Branch of that of the Quinctiens, Quinctia gens L. Q. Flaminius, Brother to the Consul, commanded the Roman Fleet in Macedonia, took Eretrium in the Isle of Negropont, was chosen Consul in 562. with Cn. Domitius Aenobarbus; but being afterwards sent into Grand Cair, the Censor accus'd him in the Senate of putting a Prisoner to Death at a Feast, at the Sollicitation of a debauch'd lewd Woman. His Son 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉Bishop Girard's Time. Some take it to be the Alauniam of Antonine's Itinerary: Others, the Forum Nerenis of Ptolemy, and the same with Forum Elicocorum. At present the Kings of France assume the Titles of Earls or Counts of Provence, Forcalquier, and the Lands adjoyning.

Forchaun, Lat. Fochena, a small City of Germany, in Franconia, belonging to the Bishop of Bambergh; seated upon the River Rednitz, 4 Leagues from Bambergh.

* Fordingbridge, in Hantshire, seated upon the River Avon, that goes from Salisbury to Christ-Church; the Capital of its Hundred: from London 73 Miles.

Foresta (James, Philip,) of Bergamo: He compos'd a Chronicle from the Creation of the World, to 1505. entituled, Supplementum Chronicorum, divided into 16 Books; with severl other Pieces; and dy'd in 1515.

Forestus (Petrus) of Alemaer, in Holland: He was Professor of Physick at Delf; wrote 33. Books Observationum & Curationum Medicinalium,; 5 Books de Chirurgia, &c. and dy'd in 1597.

Forez, a Country of France, dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom, formerly inhabited by the Segusians. It has Lyonnois and Beaujolois to the East, Burgundy and Bourbonnois to the North, Vivarez and Vellay to the South, and the Mountains of Auvergne to the West. It is a very Fertile Country, water'd by the Loire, the Lignon, and some other Rivers; and Remarkable for the great number of Noblemen, Houses, and the Industry of the Inhabitants. There are in it 5 Bayliages, Montbrison, Bourg-Argental, Chauffour, St. Teriol, and Roanne; with about 7 or more other Cities. The French Authors give an Account of the Counts of Forez, from one William, Count of Lyon and Forez, who follow'd Godfrey of Boloign into the Holy-Land, about 1096. to 1527. At what time the Earldom of Forez being decreed to Louise of Savoy, the Mother of Francis I. She resign'd it, upon certain Conditions, to her Son, and he united it to the Crown.

Forli, a City of Italy, in Romagna, belonging to the Holy See; being also a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Ravenna; in Lat. Forum Livii. It is well built, and pleasantly situated upon the River Ronco, between Cesene and Faenza. It has a Castle for Defence, and a Cathedral for Ornament; Famous for the Chapel of the Holy Virgin. Leander Alberti. Guicciardin.

Formentera, an Island of Spain, in the Mediterranean-Sea, the Ophiusa of the Latins; which breeds a great number of wild Asses, so weak, that they cannot bear the least Burthen, but lie down so soon as they are loaden: From whence the Catalonians call all Idle, Lazy People, Asses of Formentera.

Formosa, Belle-Isle, an Island of the Oriental-Sea, toward the Coasts of Fokien and Quantung, Provinces of China, and to the North of the Philippine Islands. The Natives call it Talieukieu; the Portugueses, Lequeio; and the Spaniards, Formosa, from the Fertility and Beauty of the Soyl. It lies 24 Leagues from China, and 150 from Japan, being about 130 in Circuit. It abounds in Cinnamon and Ginger. The Islanders obey neither King nor Sovereign; but live like a sort of Republicans, giving the Government of every Town to 12 Senators, which they change ever two Years. The People seem to be Savages, but are Courteous, Civil and Witty. The Men go stark Naked in the Summer; as do the Women, only with some slight Covering about their Privities. They live upon Hunting the Stag and Wild Boar; whose Skins and dried Flesh they sell to the Zangleys, who are the Original Merchants of China setled in the Philippines. The Women are their Priests, and perform all the Functions of their Pagan Worship. Their Exercises are Shooting in Bows, Lancing of Javelins, and Swimming. They are also extreme Swift of Foot. The Island is very much subject to Earthquakes. The Principal City of Formosa, is Theovan, or Tayoan; where there is a Fort built by the Hollanders. There are besides the Fortresses of Farbrou, Quilam, and Tamsuy, built by the Portugueses, who setled there first, and possess'd 'em till 1635. At what time they were expell'd by the Dutch, who peopled the Island, which furnish'd 'em with Cattle, Hydes, Stags, and Bufolo's Horns, of which the Japonnois and Chineses make great Use in their Manufactures. They were also working in a Mine of Gold, which they thought so Rich, that they sent Word to the Company in Holland, That they thought it would suffice for the Trade of the Indies, without sending any Money from thence. But Coxinga, who was retir'd into the neighbouring Islands, after the Invasion of China by the Tartars, besieged Tayoan, in 1661. and after the taking of that Place, drave the Dutch out of the whole Island, who built some small Forts in the petty Islands that lie near Formosa. Theovan, and the Fort of Zeland, are built upon a little Island about 2 Leagues long, and about a Quarter of a League distant from Formosa, to the West. The Fort stands a little above the City, and has 6 Bastions; within which are the Governors Lodgings, the Magazines, and other Buildings, encompass'd with good Walls. The City is within Musket-shot of the Fort, inhabited by a good number of rich Chinese Merchants. The Harbour is always full of Chinese Vessels, which they call Yonks. Thither they bring their Merchandizes; which are all sorts of Silks well wrought, Gold in Bars, and some Porcellanes; and carry back Cottens, Scarlets, Spices, and Silver. There are about 30000 Chinois in the Island, and in Theovan; who Till the Ground, and make Sugar. These Chineses are no Christians; yet they believe the Immortality of the Soul, Heaven and Hell, but follow the Superstitions of Paganism. They adore principally 4 Gods; the first of whom presides over the South; the second, over the North; and the two other, in Battels. They are very Swift in Running, and can hold-out longer than any Horse. The Island is very subj•ct to Earthquakes; which they ascribe to the Effects of the Devil's Anger, and do thereupon sacrifice to him. Tavernier, Mandeslo.

Formosus, Bishop of Porto, in Hetruria, succeeded Stephen VI. As Platina says, Stephen V. Or, as others say, obtain'd it by Simony, in Opposition to one Sergius, who in vain aspir'd to the Pontificate. He Crown'd Guy of Spoleto, and the Emperor Arnulph; who therefore protected him in the Chair, which he held Six Yearrs; or, as Platina says, Five Years and Six Months. Stephen VII. or (as Platina says) Soephen VI. caus'd his Body to be taken up again, despoyl'd him of his Pontifical Ornaments, cut off his Fingers with which he had given the Benediction, and threw him into the Tiber with a Stone about his Neck. Which Hatred was occasion'd in Stephen, because that Formosus, by his Simony, had hinder'd him from the Chair, which he thought his Due long before. However, John X. condemn'd these Acts of Stephen, confirm'd the Acts of Formosus, and restor'd him to a full Reputation among the Roman Pontiffs.

Fornacales, Fornacalia, Roman Feasts which Numa Pompilius did institute in Honour of the Goddess Fornax, who presided over the Ovens. During those Feasts, certain Cakes were made, and Sacrifices offer'd before the Ovens. Whence Ovid, l. 2. Fast. says,

•acta Dea ost Fornax, Laeti Fornace Coloni

Orant ut vires temperet ista suas.

Curio Legitimis tunc Farnacalia Verbis

Maximus indicit, nec stata sacra facit.

Fornovo, a small Town in the Territory of Parma, call'd Parmigiano: Famous for the Battle which Charles VIII. won in 1495. in his Return from the Conquest of Naples, not having above 9000 to fight 40000 of the Confederates against him. See Charles VIII.

Fortaventura, an Island of Africa, in the Atlantick-Sea, one of the Canaries, to the South of the Island of Wolves, and to the East of Canaria. It is about 70 Leagues in Circuit; but so irregular as to the Breadth, that in the Middle it is not above 4 Leagues Broad. However, it contains the Towns Fortaventura, Lanegala, Richeroque, Pozo-Negro, &c. It is under the King of Spain.

* Forth, one of the greatest Rivers in Scotland, which rises in the County of Menteith, near to Logh-Lowmond. It washes the Rock on which the Castle of Sterlin, one of the Noblest Structures in Britain, is built; where it is pass'd by a Noble Bridge, Memorable for a great Overthrow given to the English there, by Sir William Wallis. From thence, crossing the County, it meets the Tyde about the Confines of the Carse of Menteith; which is a very Fruitful Valley, and formerly all cover'd with the Sea: As a Testimony whereof, it's alledg'd, That Anchors have been dug up at Falkirk; which is now 6 Miles from the Sea, upon a rising Ground. This retreat of the Sea, is said to have happen'd at the same time when some Islands belonging to the Dutch were overflow'd, near Walcheren, where the Spires of some Steeples are still to be seen above Water. From the Head of the Forth, to its Mouth at St. Ebbs, it is about 90 Miles; and at Leith, it is about 3 Leagues Broad. It enlarges gradually, till it comes to the Mouth; where it is about 30 Leagues over. There are many Islands in this River; as Garvy, which had a Fort that defended the River at the Queen's-Ferry, where it is not above 2 Miles over: Inch-Colm, Famous for an ancient Monastery: Inch-Keeth, over-against Leeth, which was some time fortified: The May, which has a Light-House upon it: And the Bass, (which see in its proper place.) This River, or rather Bay of the Sea, is ennobled with many fine Towns, and the best Inhabited part of Scotland on both sides of it.

Fortiguerra (Nicholas) Bishop of Theano, made a Cardinal by Pius II. who sent him his Legate to Naples, to treat with Ferdinand of Arragon, concerning the Conditions upon which he was to receive the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples. At what time he procur'd of Ferdinand to Surrender Beneventum and Teracina to the Holy See; and concluded a Marriage between Antonio Picolomini, the Pope's Nephew, and Ferdinand's Niece; with whom the King gave in Dowry the Dukedom of Melfi, and the Earldom of Cellano. Afterwards being made General of the Ecclesiastical Forces, he took from the Malatesti, then very Potent, Fani, and several other Places in Romagna, and La Marca d'Ancona, and constrain'd 'em to fue for Peace. After this, Paul II. sent him

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

against the French, and Deiphobus, Count of Anguillaria, an Enemy of the Church, from whom he took ten or twelve Towns in fifteen Days, took Francis, the Brother of Deiphobus, Prisoner, and drave the Count himself out of his Country. He dy'd in 1473. in the 55th. Year of his Age. Pius II. in Comment. l. 1, 2. Ciaconius, &c.

Fortius, vulgarly call'd Sterk, known by the Name of Joachimus Fortius Ringelbergius, a great Graecian, Arithmetician, Cosmographer and Mathematician, highly esteemed in the Court of the Emperor Maximilian, liv'd in the XVIth. Age. He dy'd in the Year 1536. leaving several Treatises behind, under the Titles of Chaos Mathematicum, De Usu Vocum, Instructiones Astronomicae, Optica, Cosmographia, &c.

Fortunatae Insulae. See Canaries.

Forum Claudii, formerly a Town of La Toscana; in the place of which now stands Oriolo, a Castle in St. Peter's Patrimony, 5 Miles from Braciano to the North-East, in the Dukedom of Braciano. Also an Archiepiscopal City, and the Capital of Tarantaise, in the Dukedom of Savoy, upon the River Isere, now Mouriers en Tarantaise, 4 Leagues from St. Jean to the North. and 8 from Chambery to the East, by the Testimony of Sanson.

Forum Gallorum, Castel-Franco, a Town within the Territory of Bologna, under the Pope, scarce 2 Miles from the Borders of Modena, and the River Pannaro. Close adjoyning stands a Castle well fortify'd by Urban VIII. for the Defence of that part of the Country, and from his Name, call'd Forte Urbano.

Forum Tiberii Keisurstul, a Town of Switzerland, under the Bishop of Constance, in the Mid-way between Basil to the West, and Constance, to the East, 5 Helvetian Leagues from both, upon the R•ver Rhine.

Foscaro (Peter) Bishop of Padua; privately made a Cardinal by Paul II. For which reason, after the Death of that Pope, the rest of the Cardinals refus'd to acknowledge him. But Sixtus IV. compassionating his Disgrace, receiv'd him into the Sacred College, in 1477. Ciaconius and Onuphrius.

Fosco (Angelot) made a Cardinal by Eugenius IV. Platina and others tax him of egregious Avarice. And Guirimbert adds, That he was wont to go in the Night and steal Bridles out of the Stables adjoyning to his Palace; and that he was one time well basted by a Groom that surpriz'd him in the Act of Thieving.

Fossa Corbulonis, a River of Holland, (according to Ortelius,) cut out of the Rhine, 23 Miles in Length, and joyning with the Moselle, close by Crimpen.

Fossa Drusiana, a Part of the Rhine, cut by Drusus through the Land into the Issel, and carry'd on as far as Doesburgh. Ferrarius.

Fossano, Lat. Fossanum, a City of Italy, in Piedmont, with a Bishop's See, erected by Gregory XIII. under the Archbishop of Turin; seated upon the River Stura, between Saluces and Mondovi.

Fossigni, Lat. Fociniacum, and Fociniacensis Tractus; a Province of Savoy, with the Title of a Barony. It lies between Genevois and Le Valais, in a Mountanous Country, having for its Capital City Bonneville; or, as others say, Cluse, upon the Arva; and for its Principal Town, Salanche, Taning, St. Gervaise, Bonne, St. Joire, &c. formerly the Seat of the Ancient Focunates, or Focuates.

Fossombrone, Lat. Forum Sempronii, an Episcopal City of Umbria, under the Metropolis of Urban; seated upon the Metro, about 9 or 10 Miles from Urbin. It was ruin'd by the Goths and Lombards, but afterwards re-built in a more convenient place than where the Ruines of the former Town are now to be seen. The Malatesti and Galeazzi were a long time Masters of it, but surrender'd it to the Count of Urbin, in 1440.

Fougeres, a City of France, in Bretagne, seated upon the River Coesnon, toward the Frontiers of Normandy, between Dol and Auvranches. Raoul de Fougeres fortify'd it, and built a good Castle to secure it.

Foulk, the Christian Name of Five Counts of Anjou; of Four of which I find nothing Memorable in History, only that the Third of the Name made three Journeys to Jerusalem, where he caus'd himself to be drawn naked upon a Hurdle, with a Rope about his Neck, and whipt till the Blood came, for his Sins. Foulk V. Count of Anjou, accompany'd the Croisado's into Palestine; where he marry'd Melisenda, the Daughter of Baldwin, King of Jerusalem; and by that means succeeding his Father in the Kingdom, made stout Resistance against the Infidels, William of Tyre, Du Haillan.

Foulk, Archbishop of Rheims, succeeded Hincmar, in 883. and took part with Charles the Simple. He also oppos'd the Nicolaitans, who at that time began to gather new strength. At length having Excommunicated Winomach, Lord of Isleers, for Plundering his Abbey of St. Vast, Foulk was by him assassinated in the Year 900.

* Foy, in Cornwall, a good Haven, strongly fortify'd at the Entrance with Blockhouses. From London 240 Miles.

Fox Morzillo, known by the Name of Sebastianus Foxus Mor•illus, was of Sevil, in Spain, where he was born in 1528. and began to write at 20 Years of Age. He was appointed Tutor to Don Carlos, by Philip II. but was cast-away, in his Passage for Spain, in the flower of his Age. However, he left several Pieces behind him; as Commentaries upon Plato's Timaeus and Phaedo; De Regno & Regis Institutione, lib. 3. De Consentione Plat. & Aristot. lib. 5. De Conscribenda Historia, &c.

〈1+ pages missing〉

Fracastorius (Jerom) a Famous Physician, Poet and Astrologer, born at Verona. 'Tis said, That while he was an Infant, his Mother carrying him in her Arms, was strook with a Thunderbolt, that did not the least harm to the Child. The History of his Time, informs us, That he enforc'd the Fathers assembl'd at Trent, to remove the Council to Bologn, for fear of a Contagious Disease which he foresaw. Though others say, That Paul IV. oblig'd him to give out that Advice; believing it would be more to his Advantage to have the Council in Italy, than in Germany, under the Power of Charles V. However it were, certain it is, that the Ninth and Tenth Session of that Council was at Bolonia, in April, 1547. and June following. Fracastorius was intimate with Cardinal Bembo; to whom he sent his Poem of the Neapolitan Disease, entituled Siphilis. He dy'd at Padua, of an Apoplexy, in the Year 1553. and in the 71st. of his Age, leaving several excellent Pieces behind him, as De Causis Criticorum Dierum; De Contagiosis Morbis; De Cura Canum Venaticorum, &c. And after his Death, the City of Verona erected a Statue in his Memory. Hieronymo Fracastorio Pauli Philippi F. ex publica Auctoritate Anno M. D. LIX.

Fraga, a Town of Arragon, in the Kingdom of Spain, upon the River Cinca, in the Frontiers of Catalogna, 4 Leagues from Ilerda to the West, with a strong Castle.

* Frampton, a Market-Town in Dorsetshire, pleasantly seated on the River. 102 Miles from London.

...

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 manded to have a Statue erected in his Memory. Julius Capitolinus.

Frumentius, First Abbuna, or Metropolitan of the Habissinians, Apostle of Aethiopia. The Story goes, That one Meropius, a Tyrian Merchant, going into India, put into the Ethiopick Shore, and there died, leaving two Children behind him, Frumentius and Edessus; who being taken and carried to the King, were much favour'd by him for their Wit and Ingenuity; and because they understood Learning, advanc'd to be, as it were, Clerks of the King's Closet: And the King dying, the Queen continu'd them in the same Employment till her Son came of Age. In the mean time, the two Young Men behav'd themselves with that Meekness, that Sincerity and Fidelity, that they brought the Christian Religion into great Esteem among the Courtiers and People of Habissinia. This Foundation being laid, Frumentius goes to St. Athanasius; who presently Ordain'd him Bishop of Aethiopia. Which done, Frumentius returning into Aethiopia, fell to Baptize and Instruct the People, Ordain'd Presbyters and Deacons, erected Churches; and thus first of all founded the Christian Religion in Aethiopia. Ludolphus.

Frusino, or Frusilone, a small Borough of Italy, formerly a Bishop's See, in the Campagna di Roma, between Alatri and Pipernum.

Frutterius (Luke) of Bruges, was the Author of several Treatises; of which his Lib. II. Verisimilium, Julii Severiani Symptomata Rhetorices, and Versus Miscelli, are come to light. A Person of great Hopes; snatch'd away in the 25th. Year of his Age, and much lamented by Thuanus, lib. 38.

Fulde, or Fulden, a neat City of Germany, in the Country of Hassia, upon the River Fuld, the Capital of Bachoria, which the Natives call Stift-Fuld; with a Famous Abbey, of which the Monks ought to be all Gentlemen, and have the Privilege to Elect their own Abbot, who is a Prince of the Empire, Archchancellor to the Empress, and Primate of all the Abbots of Germany. This Abbey was founded by St. Boniface, in the VIIIth. Age.

Fulgentius, Bishop of Ruspae, in Africa, a great Opposer of the Arians; for which he was banish'd into Sardinia by Thrasimund: where, while he liv'd in Exile, he wrote many Treatises; of which some are still extant, especially his Works De Praedestinatione & Gratia. He was counted the St. Austin of his Age, and dy'd in 533.

Fulgosus (Raphael) a Famous Lawyer in the XVth. Age. He wrote much upon several Subjects of the Civil Law, and dy'd at Padua.

* Fullerton (John) Lieutenant-Colonel to the Earl of Angus's Regiment, in the Service of King William and Queen Mary; was of the Family of Carlton, in Galloway, in Scotland; of Comely Personage, Good Parts, and Great Courage. He was also a very Pious Man, and a great Sufferer for his Non-conformity, during the late Reign. He was an Officer in that Insurrection in Scotland, by the late Earl of Argile: where he gave signal Proofs of his Courage, and Love to the said Earl; retiring with him after the Defeat; and suffer'd himself to be taken for him, by those who thought he had been the Earl; which contributed to his Escape for that time: and afterwards, Mr. Fullerton fought his way through those that took him. After which, he retired into Holland; whence he came over a Captain in his present Majesty's Service. He also behaved himself gallantly at Gilscranky, against Dundee; and succeeded the Brave Cleland, as Lieutenant-Colonel to the Earl of Angus. He afterwards defeated a Party of Highlanders at Dunblane: And being Commanded to Flanders with the Regiment, acquitted himself with undaunted Courage at the Battle of Steenkirk, where he was unfortunately kill'd.

Fulvia, the Mother of Mark Antony; a Woman of great Eloquence and Courage, and who was wont frequently to make Orations to the Soldiers. Dion. Cassius, Plutarch.

Fulvii, or Gens Fulvia, the Family of the Fulvii, was one of the Noble Families of Ancient Rome: To which the City was beholding for several Consuls, who by their Victories enlarg'd the Limits of her Empire. L. Fulvius Curvus, in the Year of Rome, 432. Consul with Fabius Rullus, triumph'd over the Samnites. C. Fulvius Maximus Centumalus, Consul in the Year of Rome, 456. defeated the Samnites near Boviano: And his Son of the same Name, Dictator in 490. and Consul in 524. subdu'd Corse, defeated the Illyrians, and won other Remarkable Victories. Fulvius Nobilior, Consul, took Ambracia, near the Golf of Larta; and constrain'd the Etolians to sue for Peace. Q. Fulvius Flaccus, one of the Greatest Captains of his Time; and Four times Consul, with several others. Marcus Fulvius Flaccus, Consul with Plautius Hypsaeus, in 609. defeated the Ligurians; but joyning with M. Gracchus, to the Disturbance of the Commonwealth, Opimius Nepos fell upon 'em in the City of Rome, where they had entrench'd themselves under Mount Aventine, and slew 'em both. Fulvius had also one Son Kill'd in the same Place, and another put to Death in Prison. By which means the whole Family becam• Extinct. Livy, Polybius, Florus, Paterculus, Valerius Maximus, &c.

Funchal, an Epscopal City of Africa, Capital of the Island of Madera; seated in the Eastern part of the Island, and is under the Archbishop of Lisbon.

Fungeni, a People of Africa, in the Lower-Aethiopia, toward the Lake of Zaire, under the Dominion of the Emperor of Macoco. Vossius.

Fungie, Fungi, and Fund, a Kingdom of Africa, in the Region of Old Nubia; otherwise call'd the Kingdom of Bugitia and Senna, toward the River Nile, (by the Testimony of Vossius,) and bounded to the East by the Red-Sea, now under the Turks, by the taking of the Port of Arkiko. Ludolphus.

Furetiere (Anthony) Abbot of Chalivoy, oblig'd the Commonwealth of Learning, by his Universal Dictionary, explaining the Terms in all Arts and Sciences: Though he were not so happy as quite to finish it. He died in 1688. in the 68th. Year of his Age.

Furius Bibaculus, a Latin Poet, born in the CLXXth. Olympiad. He wrote Annals in Verse, of which Macrobius recites some Fragments. Suetonius also repeats certain Verses of his upon Valerius Cato, in his Illustrious Grammarians.

Furnes, which the Flemings call Wernen, a City of Flanders, on that side next to Newport, 3 Leagues from Dixmuyde, 4 from Berguen-St. Wymock, and somewhat less from Dunkirk: A well-built and pleasant City, though but small. The Canals suport the Trade of the Town; which consists in Linnen, and other Manufactures. The City is dignify'd with the Title of a Viscountship, and the Jurisdiction of a Lord Castellain. It was three times taken by the French; and at length resign'd to that Crown by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, in 1668. It was afterwards taken by the French; then re-taken by King William III. and now in the Possession of the French again.

Furstemberg, a City of Germany, in Suabia, with the Title of a Principality, and formerly of an Earldom. It is seated in the Black Forest, in the Country of Bor, or Baur, and deriv'd its Name to the Family of Furstembergh, which has produc'd several Great Personages, made Princes of the Empire, and signaliz'd by their Alliances. Of late Years, William Egon, Count of Furstemberg, Canon of Cologn and Strasburg; afterwards made a Cardinal, and Bishop of Strasburg, has made a great Noise through his Contests for the Electorship of Cologn; upheld with all his might by the King of France, but oppos'd by the Empire.

Furstemberg (William) Grand-Master of the Order in Livonia, call'd the Porteglaives: He oppos'd the Muscovites in Livonia, and took the Archbishop of Riga Prisoner. But in the Year 1560. the Muscovites took the Fortress of Velin, and carry'd away the Grand-Master Prisoner into Muscovy, where he died.

Furstius (Walter) a Swiss of the Canton of Uri: He was One of the Three that shook off the Yoak of the Archdukes of Austria, and united the Three Cantons of Uri, Switz, and Underwald, in the League that has lasted till this time. This was done about the Year 1308.

Fuschius (Leonard) a German Physician, born in 1501. at Wembdingen, in Bavaria. He wrote sundry Treatises both in Physick and Chirurgery, and died in 1566. Melchior Adam.